|(0
■CM
:lO
THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY
FOUNDED BY JAMES LOEB, LL.D .
EDITED BY
E. H. WARMINGTON, m.a., f.r.hist.soc.
FORMER EDITORS
tT. E. PAGE, C.H., LiTT.D. fE. CAPPS, ph.d., ll.d.
tW. H. D. ROUSE, LITT.D. L. A. POST, l.h.d.
THE GEOGRAPHY OF STRABO
VIII
267
THE GEOGRAPHY
OF STRABO
WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY
HORACE LEONARD JONES, Ph.D., LL.D.
CORNELL L'NIVERSITT
IN EIG-HT VOLUMES
VHI
*^-?^i
CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS
HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS
LONDON
WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD
MOMLXVH
First printed 1932
Revised and reprinted 1935,
Reprinted 1959, 1967
Printed in Great Britain
CONTENTS
PAGE
BOOK XVU 3
INDEX 217
MAJ'S At end
EGYl'T AND ETHIOPIA
LIBYA
THE ANCIENT CITY OF ALEXANDRIA
THE
GEOGRAPHY OF STRABO
BOOK XVII
2TPAB0N02 rEarPA(I)IKON
IZ'
I
1. 'EttcI 8e Triv 'Apa^iav e(f>oSevovT€<; koI roix;
koXttov^ au/xTrepieXd/So/jiev rov'i acpiyyovTa^: avrrjv
Ka\ TTOiovvTa'i y^eppovricrov, top YlepaiKov kuI top
'Apd^iop, rovro) Si Tipa aufXTrepicoSevdrj koI t^?
AlyvTTTov Ka\ T?}? KWioTria^, ra tcov TpwyXoSv-
Twi' Kal Twv €^>]<i P'^XP'' "^^^ iay^aToyp Trj<; kippu-
fjL(i)/j,o(p6pov, ra Xei7rop.epa Kai avre-^rj rot? edpeai
Touroi^, ravra B earl ra irepl rov NelXov,
eKOeriop' pLera Se ravra ri]p AijBvrjp eiripiev,
rjTTep earl Xonri] tT/? aup,TTdar]<t y€(jd'ypa(f>ia<;.
KUPravOa 8 ^RparoaOipovi drroifxiaeif; TrpoexOe-
riov.
2. ^rjal 8t) rov ^ Apa^iov koXttov irpo^ rrjv
eairepap epvaKOcriov; r) ■^iXlov; ^ arahiov; Bie)(^€ip
TOP NetXou, TraparrXi^aiop opra Kara to a)(r)p,a ^
C 786 Tft) ypdp.p.ari ru> N^ KeipLepa dpdiraXiP' pvel<i
ydp, (f)'r]alp, diTo M.ep6r]<i eirl ra<} apKrov<i cu?
Sicr'XtXiovf; Kal eirraKoaiov^ arahiovi, rrdXip
dpaarp€(}>et 'rrp6<i * pbeatjp^^piap Kal rrjv x^ipbepiprjp
^ ivvaKofflovs ^ x^^'^ovs, Groskurd, for ivvaKitrx'^iovs (F has
,o in margin) ; (viaKoaiovs, Corais ; x'^^^vs, Kramer.
^ crxvi^a, C. Miiller, for arSfia. Meineke ejects /corck rh
'^ t4> vv EFDr, though D has N above w.
2
THE GEOGRAPHY OF STRABO
BOOK XVII
I
1. Since, in my description of Arabia, I have also
included the gulfs which pinch it and make it a
peninsula, I mean the Persian and Arabian Gulfs,
and at the same time have gone the rounds of cer-
tain parts both of Aegypt and of Aethiopia, I mean
the countries of the JVoglodytes and the peoples
situated in order thereafter as far as the Cinnamon-
bearing country, I must now set forth the remaining
parts that are continuous with these tribes, that is,
the parts in the neighbourhood of the Nile ; and
after this 1 shall traverse Libya, which is the last
remaining subject of my whole geography. And
here too I must first set forth the declarations of
Eratosthenes.
2. Now according to him the Nile is nine hundred
or a thousand stadia distant towards the west from
the Arabian Gulf, and is similar in shape to the
letter N written reversed ; ^ for after flowing, he
says, from Meroe towards the north about two
thousand seven hundred stadia, it turns back towards
the south and the winter sunset about three thousand
^ t.e. M. This is true, roughly speaking, of the course of
the Nile from Weroe to S^'ene (see critical note).
* D/t iusei t T7)j' after irp6s.
STRABO
Bvaiv ft)? rptax'-^i'OV^ koX eTnaKoalov} arahiov^,
Kol a^^hov dvTdpa<i rol<; Kara Meporjv TOTTOt? Koi
et9 Tr)v Ai^w]v TToXv TrpoTreaoov ^ Kal rrjv iripav
i7narpo(f)T}v 7TOiy]adfM€vo<; Trpo^ Td<i dpKTOv<; (f}€p€Tai.
TrevTaKLax^iXiov; fiev Kal TpiaKoaiovt aTaBiovi
irrl rov ^k'yav KarapaKTqv, fiCKpov irapeiTi-
arpe^wv irpo^ rrjv eco, ^tXiou? Be Kal BiaKocriov<t
Toix; iirl TOP iXdrro} top Kara ^vrjvrjv, TrevraKia-
■)(^i\iov<i he aK\ov<i Kal rpiaKoaiov^ eirl ttjv
OdXarrav. ifi^dWovai 5' et? avrov Svo iroTa^oi,
(pepofievoi fiev €k tlvwv XijjLvwp diro rr}? eco, irepi-
\aixl3dvovje<i Se vyaov evfieyeOr] ttjv Mepoijv' o)v
6 fiev ^ K(Tra^6pa<i KaXelrai Kara to irpo^ eo)
TfXevpov pecov, are/JO? 8' 'Ao-TaTrou?* ol 5' 'Atrra-
(To^av KaXouac, tov 8' ^ AaTdtrovv dWov elvai,
peovTa €K Tivoiv Xifivcov diro p.€crrifx^pia<i, Kal
ax^hov TO KaT evOelav acofia rov NelXov tovtov
TTOiecv TTjV he irX-qpoJaiv avTOV TOv<i 6epivov<i
Ofi^pov^ TrapaaKevdl^eiv. virep he tcl^ avfi/3o-
Xd<; TOV 'A<TTa^6pa Kal tov NetXof <TTahloi<;
eTTTaKocrloiii ^lepotjv elvai iroXiv o/hcovv/jlov ttj
V7]a(p- dXXr]v h' elvai vrj(TOV inrep t% Me/jo^;?, r)v
e^ovaiv ol AtYfTTTtcoi' (f>vydhe<; ol d7roaTdvTe<i
iirl^ "^a/ifiLTLXov,^ KaXovvTat he 'Ee/i^piTac, co?
av i7r7]Xvhe<;' ISaaiXevovTai he inro yvvaiKo^i,
vTTaKovovai^ he tcov ev M^epoj). rd he KaTcorepo)
eKaTepcodev ^lep6r]<i, Trapd fiev top NelXov tt/jo?
^ Trpotrtcrdiv D, ■7rpo(nrea<i)V other MSS.
' eiri, Corais emends to oirJ, citing Herodotus 2. 30; and
so Meineke, but both irrl ya/tjurjTi'xoi' and airh ^^afifir}Tlxov are
found in that passage.
^ 'Vafjifir\Tixov CDFAzMZ.
* vnaKovovat, Corais emends to inapxoiKr-ns (cp. 16. 4. 8).
4
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 2
seven hundred stadia, and after almost reaching the
same parallel as that of the region of Meroe and
projecting far into Libya and making the second
turn, flows towards the north five thousand three
hundred stadia to the great cataract, turning aside
slightly towards the east, and then one thousand
two hundred stadia to the smaller cataract at Syene,
and then five thousand three hundred more to the
sea. Two rivers empty into it, which flow from
some lakes on the east and enclose Meroe, a rather
large island. One of these rivers, which flows on
the eastern side of the island, is called Astaboras ^
and the other is called Astapus,^ though some call it
Astasobas and say that another river, which flows
from some lakes from the south,^ is the Astapus and
that this river forms almost all the straight part of
the body of the Nile, and that it is filled by the
summer rains. Above the confluence of the Asta-
boras and the Nile, he says, at a distance of seven
hundred stadia, lies Meroe, a city bearing the same
name as the island ; and there is another island above
Meroe which is held by the Aegyptian fugitives
who revolted in the time of Psammitichus, and are
called "Sembritae," meaning "foreigners."* They
are ruled by a queen, but they are subject to the
kings of Meroe. 5 The lower parts of the country
on either side of Meroe, along the Nile towards the
' Now Atbara or Takazze.
* Now Bahr el-Abiad. ' Now Bahr el-Asrek.
* See 16. 4. 8. According to Herodotus (2. 30), the original
number of these fugitives was 240,000 (see Rawlinson's note.
Vol. II, p. 37).
' This statement is inconsistent with that in 16. 4. 8,
which, however, appears to have been taken from Artemi-
dorus.
STRABO
Trjv *Kpv6pav Meyd^apoc xal BXe/i/xue?, AWiottcov
vTraKovovre^, Aijv7rTL0i<i 8 6/j.opof irapa 6d\ar-
rav he TpaiyXohvTaf hteardai. he et? heKa i)
hcoheKa i]p,epo)v ohov ol Kara T7]v ^leporjv TpcoyXo-
hvrai Tov NetXof. e^ dpiaTepcov he Tr]<i pvaew<i
rov NetXov Nov^ai KUTOtKovaiu ev tj} Ai^vtj,
fieja e9vo<i, dtro tT]<; Me/jor;? dp^dixevoi ^e'X^pi tmv
dyK(oi'(i}j), ov'^ viroTarTOfievoL toI<; Aldioxlnv, aXV
Ihia Kara TrXeiovi ^aai\eLa<; hieiX7]fj,/j,evoi. T/79 5'
AlyvTTTOV TO irapd ttjv ddXarrdv eariv aTTo rov
YirjXovaiaKov arofxaTO^; 7rp6<; to Kai'co^iKov cTTdhioi
'XiXiOL ^ TptaKoaioi. ^RpaToa-OevT]^ fiev ovv ovtq}<;.
3. Aet he eVl irXeov elirelv, koX irpSiTov rd irepl
rrjv AiyvTTTOV, ottco? aTro tmv yvo) pcfxcoTepcov eVt
TO e^T/? irpotwfiev Koivd fiev ydp Tiva koX TavTij
Tfi xdypa KoX Tfi crvve^^el koX inrep avTrjv Trj tmv
AlOioTToov 6 NeiXo? 7Tapa<TKevd^ei, iroTi^ddv re
avTd<; KaTa Tas dva0daei<i koI tovt oiK7](Tip,ov
avTcbv TO p,epo^ diroXeiTrcov /jlovov to kuXvitto-
fievov ev rat? TrXTj/jL/xvpiac, to S" vTrephe^iou Kal
fxeTeoipoTepov tov pevfJ.aT0<i rrdv doiKifTov hie^iwv
eKarepcoOev Kal eprjpiov hid Ti]v avTyv dvvhpiav.
C 787 dXXd TTjv fiev AWioTriav ovTe irdcrav hti^ei(Tiv 6
NeiXo? ovT€ fi6vo<i ovT^ eV evdeLa<; ovt olKOvpievrjv
KaXa)<;' ttjv he AtyvirTov Kal p-ova Kal irdaav Kal
eV evdeia<; dirb rov puKpov KarapaKTOv virep
^VTjvT)'; Kal ^EjXe(j)avTLvr]'i dp^up,evo<i, ol'irep elaiv
Spot T% AlyVTTTOV Kal T579 AlOlOTTia'i, 6(0? T0i)V eVi
^ x'tf^toi (as in 15. 1. 33 ; cp. 1. 4. 5), the editors, for rpia-
X^Atoi (E reads yar').
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 2-3
Red Sea^ are inhabited by Megabari and Blemmyes,
who are subject to the Aethiopians and border on
the Aegyptians, and, along the sea, by Troglodytes
(the Troglodytes opposite Meroe are a ten or twelve
days' journey distant from the Nile), but the parts on
the left side of the course of the Nile, in Libya,
are inhabited by Nubae, a large tribe, who, begin-
ning at Meroe, extend as far as the bends of the
river, and are not subject to the Aethiopians but
are divided into several separate kingdoms. The
extent of Aegypt along the sea from the Pelusiac
to the Canobic mouth is one thousand three hundred
stadia. This, then, is what Eratosthenes says.
3. But it is necessary to speak at greater length,
and first of the parts about Aegypt, in order to
proceed from those that are better known to those
that come in order thereafter ; for the Nile effects
certain common results in this country and in that
which is continuous with it and lies above it, I mean
the country of the Aethiopians, in that it waters
them at the time of its rise and also leaves only
those parts of them habitable which have been
covered during the overflows, and in that it merely
passes through all the higher parts that are at a
greater altitude than its current, leaving them un-
inhabited and desert on both sides because of the
same lack of water. However, the Nile does not
pass through the whole of Aethiopia, nor alone, nor
in a straight line, nor through country that is well
inhabited, but it alone passes through Aegypt,
through the whole of it and in a straight line, begin-
ning from the little cataract above Syene and
Elephantine, which are the boundaries of Aegypt
and Aethiopia, to its outlets on the sea-coast. And
STRABO
OdXaTTav eK^o\(bv.^ koI /la'/j' o" ye At'^ioTre? to
irXeov i>0fia8iK(x)<i ^wai Kol airopw^ 8id re rrjv Xvtt-
poTTjra tt}? 'X^(t)pa<; kuI ttjv tmv dipcov davp.p,eTpiai>
Kot TOV a<^' rjpLOiv eKTOTTia-pLov, TOt? h Alyv7rTL0i<i
diravra TuvavTia avp./Si^ijKe' kuI yap 7ro\iTiK(o<;
Kal i)p,epu)<; i^ dp\i]^ ^coai kui ev yvcoptfiot^
iBpvvrai t6'itol<;, ioare koI at 8iard^et<; avroyv
p,vr)pLOvevovTai. Kal eTraivovvTai 'ye, SoKOvvre^
a^tw? y^p-t'jCTaaOaL ttj tT;? x^P^'^ evBaip-ovla, fiepi-
cravre<; re ev Kal i'TrLpLe\i]9evre<;' ^aaiXea yap
d'iTohei^av7e<i Tpt^V '''^ ttXtJ^o? SielXov, Kal tou?
p,ev (TTpaTidora'^ eKtiXeaav, tou9 Be yecopyoix;, roi)?
8e lepea<i' Kal T01/9 p-ev rwv tepcov e7rip,€X7]Td^,
Tou? S" dXXov^ tS)v Trepl tov dvOpwirov Kal toi'9
piev TCI ^ ev T(p TToXepLfp, tou? S' oaa ev elprjvr), yrjv
T6 Kal rey^vcL'i epya^op,evov<;,^ d(f>' (bvirep Kal al
Trpoaohoi avvrjyovTO tw /SaaiXel. ol S' lepet^ Kal
(^i\oao(^Lav yjaKovv Kal daTpovop-cav opuiXTjTai, t€
TMV ^aaiXecov rjaav. rj Be %wpa tt/i' pLev Trpcorriv
Siaipectv et? vop.ov<; ecr;^6, hetca piev rj ©T^/Sat?,
BeKa 8 rj iv tm AeXra, eKicaiheKa S' 77 pueTa^u
(ft)? Be Tive<i, roaovTOL rjaav ol (TvpLvavTe^ vopLoi,
ocrat al ev tw Xa^vplvOw avXai' * avrat S' eXdr-
T01/9 rCiv TpidKovra ^)' rrdXiv B ol vop,ol TO/ua?
dXXa<; ea')(ov, et9 yap TOTrap^la^ ol TrXelaroi,
1 To5 ^(ixov, after iK^oXSov, Groskurd and later editors
eject.
2 Toi, added from the Epitome.
^ ipyaCofxfvovs, Kramer, for ipya^ouevwv.
* avkai F, avral other MSS.
* TpiaKovTa, Meineke, following uonj. of Groskurd, emends
to TpiaKOVTU e'|.
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 3
indeed the Aetliiopians lead for the most part a
nomadic and resourceless life, on account of the
barrenness of the country and of the unseasonable-
ness of its climate and of its remoteness from us,
whereas with the Aegyptians the contrary is the
case in all these respects ; for from the outset they
have led a civic and cultivated life and have been
settled in well-known regions, so that their organ-
isations are a matter of comment. And they are
commended in that they are thought to have used
worthily the good fortune of their country, having
divided it well and having taken good care of it ;
for when they had appointed a king they divided
the people into three classes, and they called one
class soldiers, another farmers, and another priests ;
and the last class had the care of things sacred and
the other two of things relating to man ; and some
had charge of the affairs of war, and others of all the
affairs of peace, both tilling soil and following trades,
from which sources the revenues were gathered for
the king. The priests devoted themselves both to
philosophy and to astronomy ; and they were com-
panions of the king. The country was first divided
into Nomes,^ the Thebais containing ten, the country
in the Delta ten, and the country between them
sixteen (according to some, the number of the
Nomes all told was the same as that of the halls in
the Labyrinth, but the number of these is less than
thirty^) ; and again the Nomes were divided into
other sections, for most of them were divided into
' The Greek word (Noyuoi) here means Districts or Provinces.
Pliny (5. 9) refers to them as praefedurae oppidorinn.
^ Meineke and others unnecessarily emend the text to read
" thirty-six " (see critical note).
STRABO
Si-pprjvTO, Kal avrat. 5' et? dWa<; rofid<;' iXd')(^LaTai
8' ai dpovpai /xepi'Se?. eSerjae Se t?}? eV aKpi^ef;
Kal Kara Xeinov hiaipecrew^ hia to.^ (Tvve')(^el<i rcov
opcov av'y)(yaei<i, a? o NetXo? direpyd^eTat Kara
Ta<i av^i](jei<i, dcfiaipcov Kal Trpocnidel'i Kal iva\-
XaTTcov TO. cr^?;'/zaTa Kal raWa crrjpela aTroKpvTT-
T(ov, ot? hiaKpiveraL to re dXXoTpiov Kal to
iSiov dvdyKt] 0?) dvap,€Tp€icrOai ttuXiv Kal irdXtv.
ivrevdev Se Kal rrjv 'yemp.erpiav avarrjvai (^aaiv,
ft>9 Tr]v XojLaTiKrjv Kal dpiOprjTiKrjv nrapd ^olvIkoov
hid rd^ ep.TTopia^. 'pi-XV ^^ ^I'VP'O'^o, wcnTep to
avprrav, Kal to ev eKaaru) tm vo/jlo) irXrjOo'^, 6t9
Tpla I'aa fj,ept,a6eiarj<; r^? ^copa?. jJ Be irepl rov
TTOTapov TrpaypaTcla Biaxpepei ToaovTov, oaov ttj
iiripeXeia vtKar Trjv cpvaiv. (f)va€i, yap irXelova
(^epei Kapnov Kal TToria-deiaa fidXXoj', (pvcrei Kal
D 788 rj fiei^cov dvd^acn<i tov Trorapov irXeica ttotl^cc
yrjv, dXX" 77 eTTipeXeia ttoXXuki^ Kal Tr)<; (pucreo)^
i^i,axv(Tev i7nXi7rovar)<;, ware Kal Kara Td<; eXaT-
TOV<i dva^daet^ ToaavTrjv TroTiaO^vai yrjv, oarjv
iv Tat? pei^oai, 8id re ratv Sicopvycov Kal twv
Trapaxf^pdrcov eVl yovv rcbv irpo YleTpwviov
Xpovcov 1] fxeyLCTTr} pev rjv (f)opd Kal dvd/3aai<;,
7]viKa eirl Teaaapecr KaiheKa Try'jXec^ dve/Satvev 6
NetXo9, TjviKa S' iir oktco, avve^aive Xip6<;' iir
eKeivou Be dp^avTa t% %(W/oa? Kal ScoSeKa povov
^ By "arourae"Strabo refers to the Aegyptian land-measure,
which was 100 Aegj-ptian cubits square (Herodotus 2. 168),
i.e. about seven-elevenths of our acre. Each soldier was
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 3
toparchies, and these also into other sections ; and
the smallest portions were the arourae.^ There was
need of this accurate and minute division on account
of the continuous confusion of the boundaries caused
by the Nile at the time of its increases^ since the Nile
takes away and adds soil, and changes conformations
of lands, and in general hides from view the signs by
which one's own land is distinguished from that of
another. Of necessity, therefore, the lands must be
re-measured again and again. And here it was, they
say, that the science of geometry ^ originated, just
as accounting and arithmetic originated with the
Phoenicians, because of their commerce.^ Like the
people as a whole, the people in each Nome were also
divided into three parts, since the land had been
divided into three equal parts. The activity of the
people in connection with the river goes so far as to
conquer nature through diligence. For by nature
the land produces more fruit than do other lands, and
still more when watered ; and by nature a greater rise
of the river waters more land ; but diligence has often-
times, even when nature has failed, availed to bring
about the watering of as much land even at the
time of the smaller rises of the river as at the greater
rises, that is, through the means of canals and
embankments. At any rate, in the times before
Petronius* the crop was the largest and the rise
the highest when the Nile would rise to fourteen
cubits, and when it would rise to only eight a famine
would ensue ; but in the time of his reign over the
granted the free use of twelve arourae of land without tax-
ation (Herodotus 2. 16S).
^ Literally, "land-measuring." ^ See 16. 2. 24.
♦ C. Petronius (see 17. 1. 54).
II
STRABO
TT\'>ipoi)aavTo<i Trrixei<i rov NelXov /juirpov,^ /jLejla-Tij
rjv 77 (jiopd, Kul 6kt(o TTore ^ovov TrXTjpcoaavTO^,
Xifiov ouSet? TJadero. toiuvti] fxev 1) 8idTa^i<;, ra
S' e^r)? Xey(t)/jiev vvvl.
4. 'Atto yap rS)V AlOiottikwv Tepfxovwv pel eV
evdeia<i NetXo? irpo^; apKTov<;, e&)<> rov koXov-
fiiuov ')(U)piov AeXra' elr itrl Kopvcprjv axi^^ofievo^
6 NetXo?, W9 ^t](Ttv 6 YlXdrcov, o)? av rptycovov
Kopv(f)rjv diroTeXel rov tottov tovtov, 7rXevpd<; Se
Tov rpiydivov ra a-')(^i^6fieva €<^' eKarepa peldpa
Kadi'-jKOvra H^XP'' "^^^^ OaXdrrrj^;, ro fxkv ev Be^id
T^? Kara UrjXovaiov, ro 8' ev dpicrrepa tt}? Kara
K.dva)^ov Kul ro irXrjalov 'HpdKXeiov TTpoaa-
yopevofievov, ^daiv Se rijp TrapaXiav rrjv fxera^ij
rov YlrjXov(Tlou Kal rov 'HpaKXeiov. yeyove Brj^
vrjao'i €K re t?}? 6aXdm]<i Kal rwv pevfidrcov
dp,(f)oiv rov TTora/j-ov, Kal KaXelrai AeXra Bia
rrjv 6fMOt6rr]ra rov cr^r;/iaTO<f to S' iirl rfj Kopvcpj)
j((iipiov 6fX(i)vv/jLQ)'i KeKXrjrai hid ro dp\T]v elvat rov
Xe^^eVro? cr)(^y]/xaro<;, Kal 77 Koofxr] 8e rj eir avru>
KaXelrai AeXra. 8vo fiev ovv ravra rov NeiXov
crro/xara, wv ro fxev YlijXovcriaKov KaXelrai, ro 8e
K.avQ)^iK6v Kal 'HpaKXeicoriKov, /lera^v 8e rovroov
dXXai TTevre elalv €K/3oXal a'i ye d^ioXoyoi, Xerrro-
repai Be TrXetof?* diro yap rcov irpwrayv fiepcov
dTTopp(t)ye<i TToXXal KaO^ oXtjv fiepiaOelaai rrjv
vrjcov TToXXa Kal peiOpa Kal vi'iaov; eTroirjaav,
oicrd^ dXrjv yevecrdai irXcorrjv Stcopvycov eirl Sicopv^t
rfirjOeicroiV, ai Kara, paartovijv irXeovrai roaavrtjv,
^ J^f'iKov nerpov r ; NeiXo^eTptou, Corais ; Trrixf^f ■ • • fierpov
conj. Villebrun.
' 5t), Groskurd, for 5' i).
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 3-4
country, and when the Nilometer registered only
twelve cubits, the crop was the largest, and once,
when it registered only eight cubits, no one felt
hunger. Such is the organisation of Aegypt ; but
let me now describe the things that come next in
order.
4. The Nile flows from the Aethiopian boundaries
towards the north in a straight line to the district
called " Delta," and then, being "split at the head,"
as Plato says,i the Nile makes this place as it were
the vertex of a triangle, the sides of the triangle being
formed by the streams that split in either direction
and extend to the sea — the one on the right to the
sea at Pelusium and the other on the left to the sea
at Canobus and the neighbouring Heracleium, as it is
called, — and the base by the coast-line between
Pelusium and the Heracleium. An island, therefore,
has been formed by the sea and the two streams of
the river ; and it is called Delta on account of the
similarity of its shape ; and the district at the vertex
has been given the same name because it is the
beginning of the above-mentioned figure ; and the
village there is also called Delta. Now these are two
mouths of the Nile, of which one is called Pelusiac
and the other Canobic or Heracleiotic ; but between
these there are five other outlets, those at least that
are worth mentioning, and several that are smaller ;
for, beginning with the first parts of the Delta, many
branches of the river have been split off throughout
the whole island and have formed many streams and
islands, so that the whole Delta has become navigable
— canals on canals having been cut, which are
^ Timaeus 21 b.
13
STRABO
Mare Kal ocnpuKiva evioi^ elvai iropOfieia. ttjv
fieu ovv TTepi/neTpov ocrov rpicr'X^i^i'Oov araSlcov
earlv rj av/xiraaa vrjao^' Kokovcri ^ 5' avrrjv Kal
rr)v Karoo ')^(opav avi> Tal<i airavTLKpv 7roTapiai<i
Tov AeXra- iv Be raif ava^daea-i tov Net'Xoy
KaXvTnerai naaa Kal TreXayiXei ttXtjv tcov oIk7]-
aecov avrai S' iirl \6(f)a)v avTO(f)VO)V rj ■^(op.drcov
C 789 LSpvvTai, TToXet? re d^ioXoyoi Kal Kco/xai, vijai^ov-
aai Kara ttjv TToppwdev oyjnv. vrXetOL'? S' rj^
TeTTapaKovra rjfiepa^i rov Oepov; Stafieivav to
vooyp eTTCiO' vTr6/3aaiv \ap,^dvet Kar oXtyov,
KuOuTrep Kal Ty]v av^tjaiv ea^ev' iv €^t]K0VTa Se
r]fiepai<; reXewc yv/xrourai Kal dvay\rv')(eTaL to
irehiov' 6aa> 8e Odrrov 1) dvd^v^i<i, Toau>h€ ddrrov
6 dporo<i Kal 6 atropo^' Odrrov 8e, irap" ol<i tu
/xet'^ft) OdXTTt]. TOV avTov jpoTTov Kal TO, eTrdvci)
TOV AeA,Ta TroTL^eTai, irXijv oti eV ev6eia<i ocrov
T€T pa Kiay^iXioL^ aTaBioi^; 5t' h'b<i peiOpov tov
TTOTa/jLov (pepofxivov, ttXtjv el ttov^ ti<; evrpe^^ei
V7]ao<i, a)V d^ioXoycoTdTt) r) tov HpaKXeiwTiKOv
vofiov 7r€pie)i^ovaa, r) et ttov Tf? exTpoiri] Sicopvyi
eVt irXiov et? XL/.ivr]v fieydXrjv Kal ')(^d>pav, i)v
TTOTt^eiv SvvaTai, KaOdirep eirl t?}? tov WpcrivotTrjv^
vofxov 7roTi^ova7](; ^ Kal rrjv MotptBo^ Xlp.vrjv Kal
TOiv eh Ti^v WapeMTLv^ dvayeop^evoyv. avXXy^87]v
B elirelv, rj TroTa/xia /xovov iarlv XlyvirTO^ rj
eKaTepoiOev ea'x^dTrj tov Net'Xof, anavtov ec ttov
1 KaXovai, Brequignj', for KoKirovai ; KaroiKovai, Corals.
= 5' fi hmox, r, E, 5e other MSS.
3 (i TTOV KF ; el 1x4} TTOV other MSS.
* 'Kp(Tivotrr)v D ; 'ApaifOTiTriv other MSS,
° iroTi(ouffris Letronue, for iroiova-qs.
14
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 4
navigated with such ease that some people even use
earthenware ferry-boats.^ Now the island as a whole
is as much as three thousand stadia in perimeter ; and
they also call it, together with the opposite river-
lands of the Delta, Lower Egypt ;2 but at the rising
of the Nile the whole country is under water and
becomes a lake, except the settlements ; and these are
situated on natural hills or on artificial mounds, and
contain cities of considerable size and villages, which,
when viewed from afar, resemble islands. The water
stays more than forty days in summer and then goes
down gradually just as it rose ; and in sixty days the
plain is completely bared and begins to dry out ; and
the sooner the drying takes place, the sooner the
ploughing and the sowing ; and the drying takes place
sooner in those parts where the heat is greater. The
parts above the Delta are also watered in the same
way, except that the river flows in a straight course
about four thousand stadia through only one channel,
except where some island intervenes, of which the
most noteworthy is that which comprises the
Heracleiotic Nome, or except where the river is
diverted to a greater extent than usual by a canal
into a large lake or a territory which it can water, as,
for instance, in the case of the canal which waters the
Arsinoite Nome and Lake Moeris ^ and of those which
spread over Lake Mareotis.* In short, Aegypt consists
of only the river-land, I mean the last stretch of river-
1 Cp. Juvenal 15. 126.
2 Cp. 1. 2. 23 and 16. 2. 35.
^ See Herodotus 2. 149 and Breasted's A History of Egypt,
pp. 191-94.
* Now Lake Mariout.
MopewTjj/ E, MopoioiTfj' otlier MSS.
15
STRABO
rpiaKoaicdv araBicov iirexovaa avve-)(^(a<i irXdro'i
ro otKJjcnfiov, ap^afxevrj cltto tmv opcov ^ t?}'?
Aldi07rL'a<i, p-^XP'' "^V^ Kopv(^r)<i tov Ae'Xra, eoiKev
ovv Keipia ^ -v/ri/T^o/xej^T; ^ iirl fir]Ko<;, vTre^aipov-
fiivcov TWf eVl irXeov ixTponcov. iroiel Se to
axVP-O' rovTO t?}<? Trora/zia?, ^9 Xiyo), koI Trj<;
'X(t)pa<; ra oprj ra eKarepwOev utto twv irepX
^vrjvrjv TOTTCdv KarayofMeva P'£XP'- ''"^^ Alyvirriov
TreKayovi' i(p' oaov yap tuvtu irapareivei, koX
SiecTTJjKev air dWrjXcov, enl roaouTov Kal 6
TTOTafio^ (TvvdyeTai re Kal Siax^^^aL Kal hiaax^l-
p.aTL^€i T-qv x^^P^v 8ia(f)6p(o<: TTjv ocKijacfiov. T] 8e
virep roiv opoiv iirl crvxvov doLKrjTo^; eariv.
5. 01 fiev ovu dpxaloL aroxctcrfio) to irXeov, oi
B vaTepov avTOTrrai yevj]devTe<i rjadovro vtto
op-^poiv OepivMv 7rXr)pov/j,evop tov NelXov, tt)?
AWi07rLa<i Tr)<; avw K\v^op,ev7]<;, kuI fidXiara ev TOi?
iaxdroif; opeai, 7ravaap,epa)v 8e tcop ojx^pwv
7ravofxevT]v Kar' oXlyov ttjv TTXrjp.p.vpiha. jovro
8' vTTrjp^e fidXcara SfjXov rol^ irXeovai, tov
'Apdj3iov koXttov fiexpi' ^V^ Kivvap.(i)p,o(f)6pov Kal
Tot? eK7refjLTro/j,evoi^ eVi rrjv tcov iXe(f)dvr(ov Orjpav,
Kal el rLve<i dXXat XP^^^^ Trapco^vvov €K€tae dv-
Bpa<i 7rpox€ip('^€a-6ai, toi)? t/}? AlyvTrTOv ^acnXea<i
TOv<; UToXe/xaLKoiK;. ovtoi yap ic^povjicrav to)p
roLOvTcov, Bcacf)€p6vT(o<i S' 6 'i>iXdBeXcf)0<i iwiKXr]-
^ '6p'xv, Corais, for hpwv.
* KTjpi'a CEFs (C adding u above r;), KtipU Dhimowxz (D
adding the ej above 7/), Kvpla Aid.
* if i/xo," *'•''/> Corais (who conj. TfrafxfVTj, however), for
ifuXOMfp ) o.vaiTTvaaofi.fvri or aveirTvyiJ.€ini conj. Kramer.
^ Bui the text seems corrupt (see critical note). Strabo
may have written, " Accordingly, it resembles length-wise an
16
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 4-5
land on either side of the Nile, which, beginning at
the boundaries of Aethiopia and extending to the
vertex of the Delta, scarcely anywhere occupies a
continuous habitable space as broad as three hundred
stadia. Accordingly, when it is dried, it resembles
lengthwise a girdle-band, ^ the greater diversions of
the river being excepted. This shape of the river-
land of which I am speaking, as also of the country,
is caused by the mountains on either side, which
extend from the region of Syene down to the
Aegyptian Sea ; for in proportion as these mountains
lie near together or at a distance from one another,
in that jnoportion the river is contracted or widened,
and gives to the lands that are habitable their
different shapes. But the country beyond the
mountains is for a great distance uninhabited. ^
5. Now the ancients depended mostly on conjec-
ture, but the men of later times, having become eye-
witnesses, perceived that the Nile was filled by summer
rains, when Upper Aethiopia was flooded, and particu-
larly in the region of its farthermost mountains, and
that when the rains ceased the inundation gradually
ceased. This fact was particularly clear to those who
navigated the Arabian Gulf as far as the Cinnamon-
bearing country, and to those who were sent out to
hunt elephants ^ or upon any other business which may
have prompted the Ptolemaic kings of Aegyj)t to
despatch men thither. For these kings were con-
cerned with things of this kind ; and especially the
Ptolemy surnamed Philadelphus, since he was of an
unwound girdle-band," or else, " Accordingly, it resembles a
hand outstretched to full length," meaning both arm and
hand, and thus referring to the Delta as well as to the stretch
of river-land from Aethiopia to the vertex.
2 See 1. 2. 25. ^ See 16. 4. 7.
17
STRABO
9ei<s, (fiiKicrTopwv Kal 8ia rrjv dadeveiav tov
aco/xaro^ Biaycoya^ dec Ttva<i Kal Tepyjrei^ ^tjtcov
KaivoTepa<i. ol 7rd\ai Se [iaaL\el<i ov nrdw
C 790 i(f)p6vTCcrav rwv tolovtwv, Kaiirep olKelot crocpLa^
yeyovoTe'i Kal avTol Kal ol lepeL<i, /leO'' o)v rp'
avroi<; 6 irXeiav ^io<i' ware Kal davp,d^€iv a^iov
Kal Bid TOVTO Kal Siori Xecrcoarpi.^; rrjv AlOioirlav
errrjXdev diraaav p-^XP'' '^V^ Kivvap,(op.o(f)opov, Kal
viTop,vi)p,aTa Tj}? (TTpaT€La<i avrov Kal vvv ert
heiKvvrai, arrfKai Kal eTTiypa^ai. Kap^/Svcrrjf; re
rrjv Klyvrrrov Karaa^oiv irporfKOe Kal p-e^pi t/}?
MepoT;? /iera tcov AiyvirrLcov Kal By Kal rovvop.a
Tj) re vrj(T(p koX rfj iroXei tovto Trap" eKeivov
redrjval (f)acni>, eKel tt}? aSeX^r}? aTToOavovai^^i
avr5> WepoT}^ (ol Be yvvacKd (f)acn)- rrjV eircovvpiiav
ovv excLpicraro avjfi Tip,ci)v rifv dvOpwirov, Oav-
p.aa-Tov ovv, 7ra)<; e'« tmv tolovtcov dx^ioppLMv ov
Te\e&)9 ivapyrj'i r)v rj rrepl tcov 6p,/3p(ov laropia
Tot? Tore, Kal ravra tmv lepiwv (piXoTrpayp-ovea-
repov dva(j)ep6vT0)v et<? rd lepd ypdp,p,ara Kal
dnoTidep^evcov, oaa p^ddrjaiv TrepiTTijv irrc(l)aLvei.^
el yap dpa, tout' €XP>)v ^rjTelv, oirep Kal vvv eVf
t^i)relrai, ri hi] ttotc Oepovs, %ef/i.coi/o? Be ov, Kal
iv T0t9 voricoTUTOL^, €v Be rfj ^i^jBaiBi Kal tj} irepl
^vrjvrjv ov avp,7rL7rTov(Tiv ofi/Spor to S" otl e|
6p.0p(t)v al dva/Sdaei'i p,r] ^rjrelv, p,r)B€ toiovtcoi
Beladai p-apTvpwv, o'lov; Ylo(TeiBaivio<i etpy-jKe.
(f>r](Tl yap KaWiadevr) Xeyeiv rrjv €k toov op,/3pQ)v
^ virocpaivei. moz, iiriTe'ivei E, marg. F, D first hand but
changed to eVic^aiVei.
1 Diodorus Siculus (1. 33) says his mother.
2 So 15. 1. 19.
l8
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 5
inquiring disposition, and on account of the infirmity
of his body was always searching for novel pastimes
and enjoyments. But the kings of old were not at
all concerned with such things, although they proved
themselves congenial to learning, both they and the
priests, with whom they spent the greater part of
their lives; and therefore we may well be surprised,
not only on this account, but also by the fact that
Sesostris traversed the whole of Aethiopia as far as
the Cinnamon-bearing country, and that memorials
of his expedition, pillars and inscriptions, are to be
seen even to this day. Further, when Cambyses
took possession of Aegypt, he advanced with the
Aegyptians even as far as Meroe ; and indeed this
name was given by him to both the island and the
city, it is said, because his sister Meroe— some say his
wife — ^ died there. The name, at any rate, he
bestowed upon tlie place in honour of the woman.
It is surprising, therefore, that the men of that time,
having such knowledge to begin with, did not possess
a perfectly clear knowledge of the rains, especially
since the priests rather meticulously record in their
sacred books, and thus store away, all facts that re-
veal any curious information ; for they should have
investigated, if they made any investigations at all,
the question, which even to this day is still being
investigated, I mean why in the world rains fall in
summer but not in winter, and in the southernmost
parts but not in Thebais and the country round Syene ;^
but the fact that the rising of the river results from
rains should not have been investigated, nor yet
should this matter have needed such witnesses as
Poseidonius mentions; for instance, he says that
it was Callisthenes who states that the summer rains
19
STRABO
alriav t5)v Oepivcop, irapa 'Apio-TOreXou? Xa^ovra,
eKelvov he Trapa Qpaavd\Kov tov %acriov {rSiv
apy^aioyv he (jivcriKOiv et? outo?), eKelvov he irap
oKKnv} TOV he irap 'Op^i'jpov hiLirerea (f>(iaKOVTO<;
TOV ^elXov
av h' et9 AlyvTTTOio SiiTrereo? TroTupolo.
\XX' io) ravra, ttoXXmv eiprjKOTcov, cov cipKeaei
hvo prjvvaai tou? iroLi^aavra^ KaO' rjfxa^ to irepX rov
^eiXov /Si^Xlov, Kvhcopov re kuI Wpiarcova rov
€K TOiv TrepiTTiiTcov' ttXtjv yap t^? rd^eo)^ rd ye
dXXa Kul rfi (f)pdaet koX rfj imx^Lpijaet. ravrd ^
ecrri Keip-eva rrrap dpcpoTepoi'i. eyw yovv diropov-
pevo<i dvTiypd(f}ci}v et? t^v dvTi^oXrjv e'/c Oarepov
ddrepov avre^aXov Trorepo^ K r)v 6 TuXXorpia
vTTo/SaXXopevo'i, ev "Appcovo<; evpot Tt? dv. Kvhcopo<i
h yjidjo TOV ApiaTwva' rj p.evTOL (ppdcn<i Apia-
Tcoveio'i pdXXov eariv.
Oi pev ovv dp)(^aloi to OLKovpevov ai/To kuX
•noTL^opevov vtto tov ^eiXov povov AlyiiiTTOv
eKdXovv, diro TOiv irepX ^V7']vr]v tottcov dp^dpevoi
p-e^pL TTj^i daXdTTy]<i' oi h' varepov pey^pi vvv
irpoaeXa^ov e/c pev tcov Trpoi^ eco pepcjv to. ^
pera^v tov Apa^iov koXttov koI tov KeiXov
C 791 a)(^€h6v TL irdvTa [oi h^ Aldio7Te<; ov irdvv xpcovrai
Trj 'Eipvdpd OaXdrTt}), eic he tmv eairepicov tu
^ For &\\ov C. Miiller conj. Trapa &a\ov (citing 1. 1. 11).
* ravra, Corals, for TaDra.
* Ttt, before ixira^v. Corals inserts.
' Literally "antigraphs" ; i.e., apparently, "copies" of
parallel passages from the two works.
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 5
are the cause of the risings, though Callisthenes took
the assertion from Aristotle, and Aristotle from
Thrasyalces the Thasian (one of the early physicists),
and Thrasyalces from someone else, and he from
Homer, who calls the Nile "heaven-fed": "And
back again to the land of Aegyptus, heaven-fed
river."
But I dismiss this subject, since it has been dis-
cussed by many writers, of whom it will suffice to
report only the two who in my time have written the
book about the Nile, I mean Eudorus and Ariston the
Peripatetic philosopher ; for except in the matter of
arrangement everything found in the two writers is
the same as regards both style and treatment. I, at
any rate, being in want of copies ^ with which to make
a comparison, compared the one work with the other '^
but which of the two men it was who appropriated
to himself the other's work might be discovered at
Amnion's temple ! Eudorus accused Ariston ; the
style, however, is more like that of Ariston.
Now the early writers gave the name Aegypt to
only the part of the country that was inhabited and
watered by the Nile, beginning at the region of Syene
and extending to the sea ; but the later writers down
to the present time have added on the eastern side
approximately all the parts between the Arabian
Gulf and the Nile (the Aethiopians do not use the
Red Sea at all ^), and on the western side the parts
^ In the Alexandrian library, apparently.
^ The other translators interpret Trafu as meaning "much,"
or "to such an extent," or the like. But Strabo is speaking
of Aethiopians in the strict sense of the term; for "the
country between the Nile and Arabian Gulf is Arabia" (17.1.
21), and even Aegyptian Heliupolis (17. 1. 30) and Thebes
(17. 1. 46) are in "Arabia."
21
STRABO
fi^XP'^ "^^^ -^vdaewv Koi ev rfj irapoKia to. ar.o
Tou Kavw/BiKOV crT6fjLaT0<i ^i^XP^ K.aTa^aO/xov Kal
Tj}? YLvprjvaiwv iTriKpaTeiw^, ol re yap airo tov
UroXepalou /3aaiXeL<; "axyaav Toaovrov, wcrre^
Kal TTjv K.vpi]i aiav avTrjV Karea^ov Kal Bievei-
fiaVTO TTpOS T-qV AiJVTTTOV Kal TT]V KuTT/JOV.
'Pcopatoi re oi BiaSe^dpLei'oi ttjv eKeiviov eVcrp^tai'
Kpivavre'^ t'i]v XiyviTTov ev toi<; avTol<; 6poi<;
Bi6(f)v\a^av. Avdaei<; S' ol AlyuTTTioi KaXovai
TO? OLKOv/xeva^ x^P^^ Trepiexopeva^ kvkXq) fieyd-
\ai<i ipTj/xlais, £09 av vr'^aov^ TreXayta?. ttoXv 8e
TOVT ecTTi Kara Trjv Ai^vrjv, Tpet<; 8' elalv al
Trpoax^^poi rfj Alyvirru) Kal vir ^ avrfj reraypikvai.
TO. /jL€v ovv Kad' oXov Kal avwrdTW irepl t?;?
AlyuTTTov ravra Xeyopiei', to koO' eKatna he Kal^
Ta<? dperd^ avTi]<; vvv Sie^ipev.
(j. 'ETret Be to TrXeiarov tov epyov tovtou Kal
TO KVpicorarov rj WXe^dvBpeid iari Kal to, irepl
avTi^v, evrevdev dpKreov. earc Toivvv tj aTro
TlT]Xova-iov TrapaXia 7rpo<i rrjv kcrirepav TrXeovcri
p.^XP'- P-^^ "^^^ \\avu>^LKov CTopaTO<i ^tXtfyi/ irov
Kal rpiaKocriwv CTaBicav, o hi] Kal ^daiv rov
AeXra €(f)a/.tev' evTevOev 5' €7rt ^Pdpov ttjv vrjaov
dXXoi ardhtoi irevri^KOVTa irpo'i rot's eKarov, rj
he $a/309 vrjcTLOV earl rrapdprjKe';, irpoaex^'^'^CLrov
rfj rjireipai, Xip.eva Trpo'i avri-jv ttolovv dpf^icrropov,
1 a<rT6, Letronne and Groskurd, for oXye.
^ vtt' m for €ir' ; so Corals and Meineke.
' The text of F from koi to nToAe/iatos (17. 1. 11) is lost.
1 Ptolemy I (Soter), reigned 323-285 B.a
22
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 5-6
extending as far as the oases, and on the sea-coast
the parts extending from the Canobic mouth to
Catabathmus and the domain of the Cyrenaeans.
For the kings after Ptolemy ^ became so powerful
that they took possession of Cyrenaea itself and even
united Cypros with Aegypt. The Romans, who
succeeded the Ptolemies, separated their three
dominions and have kept Aegypt within its former
limits.2 The Aegyptians call " oases "^ the inhabited
districts which are surrounded by large deserts, like
islands in the open sea. There is many an oasis in
Libya, and three of them lie close to Aegypt and are
classed as subject to it. This, then, is my general,
or summary, account of Aegypt, and I shall now
discuss the separate parts and the excellent attributes
of the country.
6. Since Alexandria* and its neighbourhood con-
stitute the largest and most important part of this
subject, I shall begin with them. The sea-coast,
then, from Pelusium, as one sails towards the west,
as far as the Canobic mouth, is about one thousand
three hundred stadia — the "base" of the Delta, as
I have called it ; ^ and thence to the island Pharos,
one hundred and fifty stadia more. Pharos is an
oblong isle, is very close to the inainland, and
forms with it a harbour with two mouths ; for
^ The Romans made Cyrenaea an "allied state" {civitas
foederata) in 96 B.C., a Roman province in 88 B.C., and later
(see 17. .3. 25) united it with Crete. Cypros was annexed to
the province of Cilicia in 47 B.C., presented by Antony to
Cleopatra in 32 B.C., made an imperial province in 27 B.C.,
and a senatorial province in 22 B.C.
^ The Greek spelling is "auases."
^ See Map of Alexandria at end of volume.
" 17. 1. 4.
83
STRABO
r)i cov '^/ap eVrt koXttmSt)^, aKpa<; et? to 7r€Xayo<;
Trpo^€j3Xr)/j.€VT] Suo' tovtcov 8e fxeza^v rj vriao<i
iBpuTat KKeiovaa tov koXttov, rrapa^etiX^iTaL "yap
avro) Kara p,r]Ko<;. roiv 6' aKpwv rrj^ ^cipov ro
fj,€v ewov p.aW6v earl Trpocre')(e<^ rfj rjireipq} Kat
rfj Kar avTi-jV uKpa {KaXelrai 8" ciKpa Ao^ta?),
Kal TTOiel TOV Xifieva apriaropLov ^ irpo^ he rrj
CfTev6rr)Ti tov fL€Ta^v Tropov Kal ireTpai elaiv, at
pep vcpaXoi, al Se Kal e^ey^ovaai, Tpa'xyvovcrai
Tvaaav copav to TrpoaTrtTTTOv e« tov ireXdyovi
kXvS(i)viov. ecTTi he Kal avTO to t?}? vrjcxlho^
oLKpov ireTpa TrepUXvaTo^, e^ovaa irvpyov
6avp,a(JTw<i KaT€<TKeva(Tp.evov XevKov XiOov iro-
Xvopocpov, 6p.(ovvp.ov TTj V7]aa). tovtov h' avedrjKe
S(U(TT/9aT0? K7'iSi09, <f)iXo<; tmv ^aaiXecov, t/;?
Ta)i> 7rXa)'i^np,eva)v acoTy]pLa<; y^dpiv, w? (prjcriv rj
e7riypa(pT]' ^ dXifievov yap ovai]<i Kal Tarreiin^'i
T^9 eKaTepwdev irapaXia^, exova7]<i Be Kal ■)(oipd-
ha<i Kol /3pd)(^r} Tivd, eSet, arjp.eLOV tivo^ vyjrrjXov
* a'x<piffTOfjioi' w, Corais.
* After 4iriypa(p-fi C, in the margin, adds : 'Eirlypanfia.
^iLiTTpaTos Ki'iSioj Af^i<pa.vovs 6fo7$ auiTrtpaiv vittp rtii' TtKcuii^o-
fxfi'oiv The same words are found in Dhirp:, and also, with
'Eiriypafiixa omitted, in moxz.
* This tower, one of the "Wonders of the WorM," cost
800 talents (Pliny 6. 18). According to Euseljius {Chron. ad
Olymp. 124. 1), it was bnilt in the time of Ptolemy Phila-
delphus, but, according to Suidas, at the beginning of the
reign of Pynhus (299 B.C.), i.e. in the time of Ptolemy Soter.
According'to Josephus (Bell. Jvd. 4. 10. 5, or L.C.L. edition,
Vol. Ill, pp. 181 and 2.51 ), it was visible from the sea at
300 stadia ; according to Epiphanes (Steph. Byz., s.v. ^apos),
it was 306 fathoms high ; and the Sckol. Lucian ad Icaro-
menippum, § 12, says that it was \nsible 300 miles away ! See
24
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 6
the shore of the mainland forms a bay, since it
thrusts two promontories into the open sea, and
between these is situated the island, wliich closes
the bay, for it lies lengthwise parallel to the shore.
Of the extremities of Pharos, the eastern one lies
closer to the mainland and to the promontory
opposite it (the promontory called Lochias), and
thus makes the harbour narrow at the mouth ; and
in addition to the narrowness of the intervening
})assage there are also rocks, some under the water,
and others projecting out of it, which at all hours
roughen the waves that strike them from the open
sea. And likewise the extremity of the isle is a
rock, which is washed all round by the sea and has
upon it a tower that is admirably constructed of
white marble with many stories and bears the same
name as the island. ^ Tliis was an offering made by
Sostratus of Cnidus, a friend of the kings, for the
safety of mariners, as the inscription says : - for since
the coast was harbourless and low on either side, and
also had reefs and shallows, those who were sailing
from the open sea thither needed some lofty and
A. M. de Zogheb, Etudes cur L'Ancienne Alexnndrie, Paris,
1910 ; and Thiersch's restoration of the tower in Rostovtzefl's
A History of the Ancient il'orld. Vol. I, p. 369.
^ Some of the MSS. (see critical note) record the inscription,
which is preserved in Lucian, How to Write History, § 62
(but is obviously a gloss in Straho) : "Sostratus of Cnidus,
son of Dexiphanes, on behalf of mariners, to the Divine
Saviours." "Tlie Divine Saviours" might refer to Ptolemy
Soter and Berenice (see the Corais-Letronne edition, which
cites Spannheim, De Pracstantia et Usu Numisviat. I, p. 415,
and Visconti, Icovographie Grecqve II, 18, p. 564), but it was
the Dioscuri (Castor and Pollux) who were known by "all"
as "guardians of the sea" and " tlie saviours of sailors"
(1. 3. 2 and 5. 3. 5).
VOL. Vlll. g 25
STRABO
Koi Xa/jurpov Tot9 aTro tov ireXdyov^ irpocrTrXeov-
C 792 atV, 0)(TT €V<TT0)(^6lp T?}? €tCr/3oA,^9 TOV Xifiipo^.
Kol TO ecTTrepiov 8e aTOjxa ovk eveia^oKov icrrtv,
ov fxrjv ToaavTr]<; ye Belrat '7TpovoLa<i. Troiel Se
KoX TovTO aWov Xifieva tov tov ^vvoaTov Kokov-
jjievov Trpo/ceiTat 6 outo? tov opvKTOv kol kXcict-
Tov Xi/j.ei'O'i' 6 /lev yap e'/c tou Xe')(^d evT o'i irvpyov
Trjf ^apov TOV elairXovv e^^^wv 6 fxeya^ i(n\
XifjLi']v ovTOi Se (Tvve-)(el<; ev ^cidei eKeivw, tw
eTTTacTTahiw KaXovfievw y^cofxaTi SieLpyofxevot arr'
avTOv, irapaKeivTai. to he %w/ia iaTiv awo t?}?
rjTreipov ye^vpa eirl Tr)v vrjaov kuto, to ecrrreptov
avT7]<i fxepo<i eKTeTapev}], 8vo 8id7rXov<; dTToXeiir-
ovaa fiovov €/,<; tov Evvo(jtov Xipeva, koX avTov<i
yeye(f)vp(op.evov<;' rjv 8' ov ye<f>vpa fiovov eVl t^i/
vrjaov TO kpyov tovto, dXXa koI vSpaycoyiov, 6t€
ye wKeiTO' vvv 6' r/prj/xayaev uvttjv 6 Oeo<; Katcrap
iv T(p Trpo? WXe^av8pea<i TroXepw, TCTayfievqv
fieTa Tojp ^aaiXewv oXvyoi 8' oIkovctl tt^o? tw
TTvpyw vavTLKoX dvhpe^. 6 yovv p,eya<i Xifji7]v irpb^
Tw KCKXelaOao KaXco<; tw Te )((t)p,aTi koI ttj (pvaei,
dyx^c^adt]^ re icrriv, ware ttjv /xeyiaTijv vavv eVt
KXifxaKo^ opfielv, kol et? TrXetou? <r;^tfeTat XtpLeva<i.
ol p,ev ovv irpoTepoc Toirv AlyvTrricov ^a(TiXel<i,
* i.e. " Harbour of the happy return." This harbour might
have been so named after Eiinostus, king of Soli in Cypros
and son-in-law of Ptolemy Soter (C. Wachsmuth, Gottinger
Festrcde, 1876, 4), the idea being inspired, perhaps, by the
fact that Eunostus was so good a harbour as compared with
the eastern.
* This harbour (called "Cibotus,"i.e. "Chest" or "Box"),
which was fortified, was connected with Lake Mareotis by
a canal. Its shape and size are to-day problematical, for it
26
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 6
conspicuous sign to enable them to direct their course
aright to the entrance of the harbour. And the
western mouth is also not easy to enter, although
it does not require so much caution as the other.
And it likewise forms a second harbour, that of
Eunostus/ as it is called, which lies in front of
the closed harbour which was dug by the hand of
man. 2 For the harbour wliich affords the entrance
on the side of the above-mentioned tower of
Pharos is the Great Harbour, whereas these two
lie continuous with that harbour in their innermost
recess, being separated from it only by the embank-
ment called the Heptastadium.^ The embankment
forms a bridge extending from the mainland to the
western portion of the island, and leaves open only
two passages into the harbour of Eunostus, which
are bridged over. However, this work formed not
only a bridge to the island but also an aqueduct, at
least when Pharos was inhabited. But in these
present times it has been laid waste by the deified
Caesar * in his war against the Alexandrians, since
it had sided with the kings. A few seamen, how-
ever, live near the tower. As for the Great Harbour,
in addition to its being beautifully enclosed both by
the embankment and by nature, it is not only so
deep close to the shore that the largest ship can
be moored at the steps, but also is cut up into
several harbours. Now the earlier kings of the
has been filled up and its site lies within that of the present
Heptastadium.
' So called from its being "Seven Stadia" in length. It
has been so much enlarged by alluvial deposits and debris
from the old city that it is now, generally speaking, a mile
wide, and forms a large part of the site of the city of to-day.
* Julius Caesar.
37
STRABO
ayaTTO)VTe<i ol<i ft;^oi/ Kal ov irdvv eTreKja/trwv
heofievoi, 8ia/3el3Xrj/xevoi 7rpo9 aTravTw; tou? TrXeov-
Ta^, Kal fidXiara tou? " KXXrjva^ {Tropdi-jTal yap
rjaav Kal imdvfitjTal t?}? dWoTpLa<; Kara cnrdviv
7^9), iTrecTTrjcrav ^v\aKr]v tw tottw tovtw, KeXeu-
aavTe<i drreipyeiv tov<; 7rpoai6vTa<;- KaroiKLav S'
avTOLs eBoaav rrjv 7rpoaayopevop.6vr)v VaKwTiv,
fj vvv fxev ri)^ AXe^avh peccv TroXeco? eari fi€po<; to
vTTepKeip-evov rcov vecoplcov, Tore he Kcofir} viTrjp')(e'
ra 8e kvkXco t?}? kco/jLtjs ^ovk6\ol<; TrapeOoaav,
8vvafievoi<; Kal avTol<; K(oXveiv tov<; e^coOev
evLovra'i. irreXdcov 8e AXe^avBpo<i, locov tijv
eiiKaiplav, eyvco rei'^L^eiv eirl tw Xifievi T-t-jV ttoXlv
tt}? S' varepov eTTrjKoXov6rjKvia<i evoaLp.ovia<i rfi
TToXet /jLVT]p.ovevovaL tc ar]/j.elov Kara ttjv vtto-
ypa(})r]v rov KrL(Tfxaro<; avfi^dv roiv yap dpyjireK-
Tovwv yfi ^ XevKjj 8ia(TT]/j.aivop.ev(i)v rrjv rov
irepi^oXov ypajxixi'jv, iTTLXt,Trovar)<i rt]^ 7^? Kal
rov ^aaiXeco<; i7Ti6vro<;, 01 hiOLKrjral rwv dXcfilrcov
/Lie/309 rcjv irapecTKevacr ixevcov roi<; ipydTai<;
7rapea')(^ov, St' (ov Kal ai 080I Karerp-ijOrjaav eh
irXeiov^'^ rovr ovv olwviadai Xeyovrat^ rrpa
dyaOov yeyov6<i^
7. H 8' evKaipi'a TToXvrpOTTO<i' d/j,(f)iKXv<TTov
re yap ecrri to ■)((tipiov hvcrl rreXdyecri, ra> fiev ^
^ 73, Groskurd, for rrj.
- us ir\(ious, Tozer suspects as being a gloss.
* Aeyirai moz. * 'yeyov6roi l)hi.
* T^i /iiy . . . T<p 5e E, rh fiiv . . . Th Se other MSS.
^ Literall}', "white earth."
^ According to Plutarch [Alexander 26), birds of all kinds
settled on tlie place like clouds and ate up all the barley-
28
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 6-7
Aegvptians, being content with what they had and
not wanting foreign imports at all^ and being pre-
judiced against all who sailed the seas, and par-
ticularly against the Greeks (for owing to scarcity
of land of their own the Greeks were ravagers and
coveters of that of others), set a guard over this
region and ordered it to keep away any who should
approach ; and they gave them as a place of abode
Rhacotis, as it is called, which is now that part of
the city of the Alexandrians which lies above the
ship-houses, but was at that time a village ; and
they gave over the parts round about the village
to herdsmen, who likewise were able to prevent the
approach of outsiders. But when Alexander visited
the place and saw the advantages of the site, he
resolved to fortify the city on the harbour. Writers
record, as a sign of the good fortune that has since
attended the city, an incident which occurred at
the time of tracing the lines of the foundation :
When the architects were marking the lines of the
enclosure with chalk,i the supply of chalk gave out ;
and when the king arrived, his stewards furnished
a part of the barley-meal which had been prepared
for the workmen, and by means of this the streets
also, to a larger number than before, were laid out.
Thisoccurrence,then,theyare said to have interpreted
as a good omen.^
7. The advantages of the city's site are various;
for, first, the place is washed by two seas, on the
meal with which the area had been marked out, so that
Alexander was greatly disturbed at the omen ; but the seera
assured him that the omen was good. The barley-meal
betokened an abundance of food (Ammianus Marcellinus
22. 16. 7).
29
STRABO
C 793 cnro twv apKTCov rut AlyvTrrirp Xeyofxivo), tw
8' airo fj.earjfi^pia'i rw t^? Xifivrj^ t^? Mapei'a?,
t) Kal MapewTi? ^ Xeyerar TrXrjpol 8e Tavrrjv
TToWat? Bicopv^ip 6 NeiXo?, dvcodev re Kal ix
TrXayicov, Be' om> ra elcTKOfii^o/jLeva ttoWo) TrXelu)
roiv airo 6a\drrri<i eariv, cocrd' 6 Xtfj.T)v 6 \ip.valo^
v'7Tr)p-)^e TT\ov(Ticorepo<; rou dakarriov ravrj] Se
Kal ra eKKopnt^op-eva e^ 'AXe^avSpeia^ TrXeiu) roiv
elcTKopLL^opLevoiv iarl' yvolrj 8' dv ri<i ev re rfj
AXe^ai'Bpeia Kal rfj AcKaiap')(^La yevo/xevo^, opwv
ra<i oXKciBa^ ev re tco KardirXo) Kal ev ral<i
dvayo)yal<i, oaov ^apurepat re Kal Kovcporepai
Bevpo Kuxelae irXeoiev. 7rpb<; Be rw irXovrw rwv
Karayofievcov eKarepwae etV re rov Kara ddXarrav
XipLeva Kal et? rov Xip.valov, Kal ro evdepov d^iop
a-7]fj,€icocre(o<; eariv o Kal avro crvfi^alvei Btd ro
d/j,(f>i,KXvarop Kal ro evKaipov rri<i dva^daew^ rov
NeiXov. at fiev yap dXXai 7r6Xei<i al eTrl XifivSiv
IBpvfievai 0apei<; Kal TrvLycoBet^; exovai toi)? depa'i
ev Tot9 Kavfiaai rov Oepov^' iirl yap rol<i y^eiXecriv
ai XipLvac reXp.arovvrai Bid ri]v €k roiv i)Xio)v
dvaOvpLiaatv /3op/3opcoEov(: ovv dva(^epoixevii<i
roaavrf]<i lKp.dBo<i, voacocrj^ 6 drjp eXKerai Kal
XoifiLKcov Kardp-x^ei iraOayv ev WXe^avBpeia Be
rov 6epov<; dpy^ofievov 7rX7]povp.€vo<: 6 NetX.o?
irXripol Kal rrjv Xip.vqv Kal ovBev id reXfxarcoBe^
ro rr]v dvacf>opav rroirjaov^ pi0')(6i)pdv rore Be
Kal 01 errjalai rri'eovaiv e« rwv ^opeiwv Kal rov
roaovrov ireXdyov;, ware KdXXicrra rov 6epov<i
AXe^avBpel^ Bidyovaiv.
* Mapfias . . . Mapewris E, Maplai . . . MapaiSiTis other
MSS. * iroiTJo'oy moz, Troiriaav other MSS.
30
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 7
north by the Aegyptian Sea, as it is called, and on
the south by Lake Mareia, also called Mareotis. This
is filled by many canals from the Nile, both from
above and on the sides, and through these canals
the imports are much larger than those from the sea,
so that the harbour on the lake was in fact richer
than that on the sea; and here the exports from
Alexandria also are larger than the imports ; and
anyone might judge, if he were at either Alexandria
or Dicaearchia ^ and saw the merchant vessels both
at their arrival and at their departure, how much
heavier or lighter they sailed thither or therefrom.
And in addition to the great value of the things
brought down from both directions, both into the
harbour on the sea and into that on the lake, the
salubrity of the air is also worthy of remark. And
this likewise results from the fact that the land
is washed by water on both sides and because of the
timeliness of the Nile's risings ; for the other cities
that are situated on lakes have heavy and stifling
air in the heats of summer, because the lakes then
become marshy along their edges because of the
evaporation caused by the sun's rays, and, accord-
ingly, when so much filth-laden moisture rises, the
air inhaled is noisome and starts pestilential diseases,
whereas at Alexandria, at the beginning of summer,
the Nile, being full, fills the lake also, and leaves
no marshy matter to corrupt the rising vapours.
At that time, also, the Etesian winds blow from
the north and from a vast sea,^ so that the Alex-
andrians pass their time most pleasantly in summer.
^ Now Puteoli.
^ The Aegyptian monsoons, here called the "Etesian"
(i.e. "Annual") winds, blow from the north-west all
summer.
31
STRABO
8. "Ecrt 8e ')(Xa/u,v8o€i8€<; to a-^ijfia rou t'Sat^ou?
T^9 7roA.ea)9" ov ja fiev eVl /xP]ko<; irXevpa, iari ra
dfj,(f)LK\vaTa, oaov TpiaKovra arahloiv €)^ovra Sid-
fierpov, rd 8e irrl TrXaro? ol Icrdfioi, kirrd ?} OKTca
(TTaSicov eKarepo'?, a(piyy6fievo<i rf) fieu vtto OaXdr-
T?;?, TTJ 8' VTTO T?}? \ifiv'q<;. diraaa /xev 6Bol<i
KaTaTer/xrjTai 'i7r'nrifkdrot<; koL dp/j.aTr)'\.dTOi<;, Sval
de TT/VaTUTttTai?, iirl irXeov r) irXeOpov dvaireTrra-
fievaif, at Sr) Biy^a koX 7rpo<; 6p0d<; TCfivouaiv
dXX/jXa<i. e'xet S' V TroXt? TefxevT) re KOtvd kuX-
Xiara kuI rd ^aaiXeia, Teraprov -q xal rpirov
Tov TravTo'i Tvepi^oXov /x€po<;' rcov yap ^aaiXetav
€Kaaro<i oxjirep TOi? koivoI<; dvaOrjfiaaL irpoae^L-
XoKaXei TLvd Koajxov, oiho) koI oIkt^glv ihia
^ According to Plutarch (5. 11), the shape was like that of
a Macedonio/it chlamj's, or military cloak ; and the plan was
designed by " Diochares " (probably an error for " Deino-
crates"). Likewise, "the inhabited world is chlam^'s-
shaped " (see Vol. I, p. 435 and footnote 3). See Tarbell,
Classical Philology, I, p. 283, for a discussion of this passage
as bearing on the shape of the chlamys.
- StraVjo is thinking apparently of a line drawn from the
centre of the skirt of the chlamys, which was circular, to
the centre of the collar.
^ According to Philo (In Flaccum 973 A) the city was
divided into five sections, which were designated as Alpha,
Beta, Gamma, Delta, and Epsilon. Beta apparently com-
prised the palaces, including the Museum, the Sema and
many other buildings ; Delta, the Je« ish quarter (Josephus,
Bell. Jud. 2. 8) ; but tlie sites of the three otliersare doubtful.
On the dimensions of the city, cp. Josephus, Bell. Jud.
2. IG. 4 (30 X 10 stadia) ; Philo, In Flaccum 757 (10 stadia in
breadth); Stephanus Byzautinus, s.v. 'AAe|aiSpeia (31x8,
32
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 8
8. The shape of the area of the city is like a
chlamys ; ^ the long sides of it are those that are
washed by the two waters, having a diameter ^ of
about thirty stadia, and the short sides are the
isthmuses, each being seven or eight stadia wide and
pinched in on one side by the sea and on the other
by the lake.^ The city as a whole is intersected by
streets practicable for horse-riding and chariot-
driving, and by two that are very broad, extending
to more than a plethrum in breadth, which cut one
another into two sections and at right angles.* And
the city contains most beautiful public precincts and
also the royal palaces, which constitute one-fourth
or even one third of the whole circuit of the city ;
for just as each of the kings, from love of splendour,
was wont to add some adornment to the public
monuments, so also he would invest himself at his
own expense with a residence, in addition to tliose
and 110 in circuit) ; Pliny 5. lU (15 miles in circuit) ; and
Diodorus Siculus 17. 59 (40 in breadth), who obviously
means bj' " breadth" what others call "length," and seems
to include suburban districts on east and west.
* The main longitudinal street ran straight through from
the " Canobic Gate," or "Gate of the Sun," on the east to
the "Gate of the Moon" on the west. Its site has been
identified iti part with that of the present Rosetta Street
(see A. M. de Zogher, iStudes sur L'Jncienne AlexaiidrU,
p. 11) ; but Dr. Botti (cited by Zogher) takes a different
view. "The most important of the latitudinal streets was
that of the Sema, which had on its right the tomb of Alex-
ander the Great, and, on its left, very probably the Museum.
Then it crossed the Canobic avenue, passed the Adrianum
and Caesareum on the right, the temple of Isis-Plousia and
the Emporium on the left, and ends on the quay of the great
maritime port and the place of embarkation, near the two
obelisks" (Neroutsos-Bey, quoted by Zogher, p. 15). See
Map at end of volume.
32>
STRABO
TTepie^aWero irpo'i ral<i virap'y^ovcrais, coare vvv
TO roi) TronjTov,
e^ erepcov erep iaTLV
UTravra fievroi avva(prj koX aWrfKoL<; kuI t&)
\l/j,€vi, Kol oaa e^co avTov. tcjp Se ^aaiXelwv
fiepo<i earl koX to ^lovcretov, €\ou irepiTrarov kuI
C 794 e^eSpav koI oIkov fxeyav, iv u> to avaalriov roiv
/jLerexovrcov rov Moi/o-etou (f)t\oX6ycov avhpwv.
ecTTL Be TT] (Tvvohu) rauTT} koI '^prjfiara KOiva kul
iepev^ eVt ^ tw Wovaeia, T€TayfX€vo<; rare p.kv
vTTo Tcoi/ ^aaiXecov, vvv 8' virb K.aiaapo<i. fiepof
Se Tcov ^aatXeicov earl koL to KaXovfievov l^rj/xa,^
TT€pi^oXo<; r]v, ev w at twv fiaaiXecov ra(pal kuI
77 ' AXe^dvSpov €(f)BT] yap to aoi)fia d(f)€X6/j,€vo<;
UepBlKKav 6 Tov Adyov IlToXe/j.ato<;, KUTUKop-i-
^ovTU eK T^9 Ba/SfXwt'O? kuI eKTpe-nopievov TavTrj
Kara irXeuve^iav koI i^iBiaafxov t^? AlyinrTov
^ inri DAl.
* 2^;ua, Tzschucke, for ScSai" J so later editors.
^ Odyssey, 17. 266 (concerning the palace of Odysseus).
* i.e. on the promontory called Lochias (see § 9 following).
' Cp. the structure described by Vitruvius, De Architectura
(5. 11 2): "Spacious exedras within three porticoes with
seats, where philosophers, rhetoricians and all others who
take delight in studies can engage in disputation." Suidas
(s.r. i^fSpa) seems to make the Exedra a building distinct
from the Museum^- "They live near the Museum and the
Exedra."
* i.e. "Tomb." However, the MSS. (see critical note)
read Soma, i.e. "Body." And so does the Greek version
of the Pseudo-Callisthenes (C. Miiller, Didot Edition, Scrip-
tores Renim Alexaiidri Magni III, 3. 4): "And Ptolemy
made a tomb in the holy place called 'Body of Alexander,'
and there he laid the body, or remains, of Alexander" ; but
34
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 8
already built, so that now, to quote the words of
the poet,^ " there is building upon building." All,
however, are connected with one another and the
harbour, even those that lie outside ^ the harbour.
The Museum is also a part of the royal palaces ; it
has a public walk, an Exedra with seats, and a large
house,^ in which is the common mess-hall of the
men of learning who share the Museum. This group
of men not only hold property in common, but also
have a priest in charge of the Museum, who formerly
was appointed by the kings, but is now appointed
by Caesar. The Sema also,* as it is called, is a part
of the royal palaces. This was the enclosure which
contained the burial-places of the kings and that of
Alexander; for Ptolemy, ^ the son of Lagus, fore-
stalled Perdiccas by taking the body away from him
when he was bringing it down from Babylon and
was turning aside towards Aegypt, moved by greed
and a desire to make that country his own.^ Furthei*-
the Syrian version {Alexander the Great, trans, by E. A. W.
Budge, p. 142) reads : "and they call that place 'The tomb
of Alexander' unto this day." But more important is the
statement of Zenobius {Proverbia III, 94) : "Ptolemy (Philo-
pator) built in the middle of the city a mnema duvrj/ua oIko-
So^rjo-as), which is now called the Sema, and he laid there all
his forefathers together with his mother, and also Alexander
the Macedonian."
* Ptolemy Soter.
** The accounts vary. According to Diodorus Siculus
(18. 26-28), Arrhidaeus spent two years making elaborate
preparations for the removal of Alexander's body ; and
Ptolemy I went as far as Syria to meet him, and thence took
the body to Aegypt for burial. Pausanias (1. 6. 3, 1. 7. I)
says that Ptolemy I buried it at Memphis and Ptolemy II
transferred it to Alexandria. The Pseudo-Callisthenes {I.e.)
says that the Macedonians were at first determined to take
the body back to Macedonia, but later, upon consulting the
35
STRABO
Kai Brj Kal aircokero 8ia(fidapel<; vtto twv crrparioi-
rSiv, iireXd 6vT0<; rov YlToXefiatov /cat KaraKkei-
(TavTO<i avTov ev vrjaw ipy'jfjirj- eKelpo^; fiev ovv
aireOavev €fi7repi.7rap6l<i ^ TaZ<i craplcraai^, iireX-
OovTcov eV avTOV^ rcov <7t par layrSiv, (tvv avrtp
he Kal ol ^acn\6i<;, ^ApiBalo^ re Kal ra iraihia
ra ^AXe^di'Spov, Kal rj yvvi] ^Vco^dvi] diTTjpav €i<;
MafceSovtav to Se aco/xa rov ^AXe^dvSpov KopLaa<;
UroXepialo'i eKrjhevaev ev r^ AXe^avhpeia, orrou
vvv en Kelrar ov prjv ev rfj avrfj TTveXo)' vaXiv?)
yap auri], eKelvo<i S' ev ')(pvcrf] KaredrjKev eavXriae
h' avr7]V^ 6 K.6KKrj(; Kal TlapeicraKro<; eiriKXTjOeh
IlroXep.aLO<i, e'« rrj<; Xv pea's eireXOcav Kal eKTreacov
evOu'i, war' dvovi]ra avrSi ra avXa yeveadai.
9. "Kan 6' ev rco peydXai Xipevt Kara pev rov
eiarrXovv ev Se^ia rj vrjcxo^; Kal o 7riipyo<; 6 *t>dpo<;,
Kara Se rrjv erepav ^elpa ai re ■^oipd8e<i Kal i)
^ irepiirapeis Corais. ^ eV auTip arpaTiaiTcii' T>hi.
^ avr-l]!' E?wo2, a'JT6v other MSS.
oracle of the Bab3'lonian Zeus, all agreed that " I'hilip
Ptolemy" (surely an error for "Philip Arrhidaeus," the
immediate successor of Alexander, or for "Ptolemy I")
should take it from Babylon to Aegypt and bury it at
Memphis ; and that he took the body to Memphis, but, by
order of the chief priest of the temple there, immediately
took it to Alexandria. There, according to Diodorus Siculus
(I.e.), Ptolemy devised a sacred precinct (reuevos), which in
size and construction was worthy of Alexander's glorj'.
When Augustus was in Alexandria, he saw the bodj', having
had the coffin and body brought forth from its shrine,
pencirali (Suetonius, Augustus 18) ; and " he not only saw the
body, but touched it, whereupon, it is said, a piece of nose
broke off"' (Dio Cassius 51. 16).
^ Perdiccas first attacked Ptolemy on the Pelusiac branch
of the Nile "not far from a fortress called 'Camel's Wall,'"
36
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 8-9
more, Perdiccas lost his life, having been slain by
his soldiers at the time Avhen Ptolemy attacked him
and hemmed him up in a desert island. ^ So Per-
diccas was killed, having been transfixed by his
soldiers' sarissae ^ when they attacked him ; but the
kings who were with him, both Aridaeus'^ and the
children of Alexander, and also Rhoxane, Alexander's
wife, departed for Macedonia ; and the body of
Alexander was carried off by Ptolemy and given
sepulture in Alexandria, where it still now lies — not,
however, in the same sarcophagus as before, for the
present one is made of glass,* whereas the one
wherein Ptolemy laid it was made of gold. The
latter was plundered by the Ptolemy nicknamed
" Cocces " ^ and " Pareisactus, " ^ who came over
from Syria but was immediately "^ expelled, so that
his plunder proved unprofitable to him.
9. In the Great Harbour at the entrance, on the v.y
right hand, are the island and the tower Pharos,
and on the other hand are the reefs and also the
where he was unsuccessful ; and then later near Mempliis,
where his soldiers mutinied (Diodoriis Siculus 18. 33 ff.).
^ Long Macedonian pikes.
^ Also spelled Arrhidaeus.
* Or, possibly, "alabaster." Cp. the so-m/?t'(Z "Sarcophagus
of Alexander" found at Sidon and now at the Ottoman
Museum in Constantinople.
* i.e. "scarlet."
* Literally, "Pareisactus" means "one who has been
brought in {i.e. upon the throne) privily," i.e. "xasurper."
But scholars take the word to mean "Illegitimate" {i.e.
"Pretender") in this passage and identify this Ptolemy
with Ptolemy XI (so Tozer, Selections, p. 350).
' This must mean "immediately" after his violation of
the tomb, for Ptolemy XI mounted the throne in 80 B.C.
and, so far as is known, he was never expelled till 58 B.C.
37
STRABO
Ao;\;fa9 dxpa, e^ovaa ^aaiXeiov. elarrXevaavTi
8' iv apiarepa icrri (Tvve)(rj rot? iv t^ Koy^bdht,
ra ivSoTepo) ^aaiXeia, 7roW.a<; koI 7roiKl\a<i
€')(0VTa 8iaLTa<i kuI oKcny rovTot<; S' vrroKeirai
b re opvKTO<i \ip,i]v kol K.pvirro'^^ iSto? tmv
^aaiXewv, Kal rj 'AvrippoSo^;, vrjcriov irpoKeifievov
Tov opvKTOv \i/j.evo<;, /SaaiXeiov d/j,a Kal Xtfieviov
e)(OV' cKaXeaav S" ovrwi, to? dv ttj 'P680) evd-
fjLiWov. vTrepKeirai Se tovtov to Oearpov elra
TO Y\.0(jeLhiov,d'yK(i)v Ti<i aTro tov ^EfiTroplou koXov-
pLevov TrpoTTeir TOOK (!}<;, €)(^(ov lepov HocretSwi'o?' co
Trpoadel'i ywp.a 'AvTwviO'i en pdWov Trpovevov
619 piaov TOV Xipeva eVt tw dxpo) KarecTKevaae
hlairav ^aaiXiKrjv, fjv Tip,(oviov Trpotrrjyopevcre,
TOVTO 8' eirpa^e to TeXevToiov, rjviKa 'iTpoXeL^6e\<i
V7T0 Tcov (piXfov dirijpev elf ^AXe^dvSpeiav pieTa
TTjv iv Aktlw KUKOTrpayLav, Tipbdaveiov^ civtm
icplva<i TOV XoiTTov /3lov, ov 8cd^€iv epLeXXev epripa
TMV ToaovTcov (piXcov. ecTa to K.aiadpiov Kal to
RpLTTopiov Kal ai^ dTToaTdaei<;' Kal peTa TavTa
TO, vewpia P'^xpi' TOV eTTTaaTahiov. TavTa piev
Ta Trepl tov pLcjav Xipueva.
10. 'E^t}? 8' EuyocTTOu Xtpijv peTa to eiVTa-
C 795 (TTd8iov Kal vTTep tovtov 6 opuKTO^;, ov Kal
Kt/3&)T0f KaXovaiv, e%coy Kal avTo<i vecopta. iv8o-
Tepco Se TOVTOV 8icopu^ ttXcott) pey^pi Tr}<; Xipbvr}<;
^ Kpvirr6s, the reading of all MSS., Jones restores, for
K>-ftar6i, Corals and the later editors.
* TiiJ.wveiov E, Tifxaiviov other MSS.
' a/, Corals inserts ; Koi aa-iroa-Tdaen E.
1 Cp. § 6 above. » 31 b.o.
38
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 9-10
promontory Lochias, with a royal palace upon it ;
and on sailing into the harbour one comes, on the
left, to the inner royal palaces, which are continuous
with those on Lochias and have groves and numerous
lodges painted in various colours. Below these lies
the harbour that was dug by the hand of man and
is hidden from view,^ the private property of the
kings, as also Antirrhodos, an isle lying off the
artificial harbour, which has both a royal palace and
a small harbour. They so called it as being a rival
of Rhodes. Above the artificial harbour lies the
theatre ; then the Poseidium — an elbow, as it were,
projecting from the Emporium, as it is called, and
containing a temple of Poseidon. To this elbow of
land Antony added a mole projecting still farther,
into the middle of a harbour, and on the extremity
of it l)uilt a royal lodge which he called Timonium.
This was his last act, when, forsaken by his friends,
he sailed away to Alexandria after his misfortune at
Actium,2 having chosen to live the life of a Timon ^
the rest of his days, which he intended to spend in
solitude from all those friends.*. . Then one comes to
the Caesarium and the Emporium and the ware-
houses ; and after these to the ship-houses, which
extend as far as the Heptastadium. So much for
the Great Harbour and its surroundings.
10. Next, after the Heptastadium, one comes to
the Harbour of Eunostus, and, above this, to the
artificial harbour, which is also called Cibotus ; it too
has ship-houses. Farther in there is a navigable
^ Timon the Athenian was nicknamed the "Misanthrope."
Antony, like Timon, felt that he himself also had been
wronged and treated with ingratitude, and therefore hated
all men (Plutarch, Antony 69).
* He slew himself in 30 b.o.
39
STRABO
Terafievi] r?}? Ma/oecortSo?.^ e^co fxev ovv Tri<;
Bicopvyo<i fiiKpov en XetVerat t?}? TroXeft)?* eld^ rj
Ne/cpoTToXf 9 ^ TO Trpodareiov, iv cS KrjTroi re
TToWoX Kol ra^al Kal Kara'^w^ai irpo'i Ta<^
rapiyjeia'i rcov ve/cpcov eTtni^heiai,. evTo<i he t?}<?
Biwpvyo'i TO re ^apdinov Kal clWa re/xei^)] dp^ata
eKXeXei/xfxevd ttco? Sid ttjv tcov vecov^ KaTacrKev-i^v
TOiV iv l^iKOTToXei- /cat yap dp,(f}i6eaTpov Kal
ardhiov Kal ol TrevreTijpiKol dycove<; eKel ovvre-
XovvTai' Ta 8e iraXaid dtXiycopiiTai. avXXij^Sijv
S' elirelv 97 7r6Xt<; fxecTTi] eartv dvaBq/xdrcov Kal
lepojv KdXXicnov he ro yvfivdariov, /xel^ovi ?;
(TTahiaLa^; e)(^ov Ta? crT0a9. ev fieaw he to tc*
hiKaaTijpiov Kal rd dXaij. eari he Kal Udveiov,
vyfro<i Tt ')(^eipo7roL'>]Tov aTpo0iXoeihe<; efi(p€p6<; o)^d(p
Trerpcohet hid KO')(Xiov rrjv avd/Saaiv e^oi'' diro he
TT]^ KOpv(f>i]<i eariv dirihelv oXrjv ri]V iroXiv viro-
Keijxevrjv avrcp iravrayoQev. diro he tt}? Ne/fpo7ro-
Xe&)9 V i'^'' 'i'O p-rjKO<i TrXarela hiareivet irapd ro
yu/xvaaioi' /J^e^^pi. rrj<; 7TvXr]<; rrj<i Kav(o/3iKi]<;' eW^
\'jnr6hpofxo'i KaXou/ievo^ eari Kal al TrapaKetfievai ^
aXXai fJ'e)(pt rr]<; hicopvyo^ rr]<; K.avco^iKrj<i. hid
' MapeasTtSos E, Mapaidrtdos other MSS.
" Emoz read Kal after Ne/cpJiroAis.
^ recoj/, Groskurd, for veKpHv s, ytiu other MSS.
* ffTods. (V fxecrcf Si t6 re, Corais, for croas iv fx4ff<f. to 5e'.
* D (?) and the editors before Kramer add at before &\Xai.
Kramer eon j. that KaTotidai, or some word of similar meaning,
has fallen out after aWai. !Meineke conj. Ka\ia[ ("-wooden
dwellings"), Vogel ciKai ("salt-works"), for &\\at.
^ Cp. the Nicopolis near Actium, and its sacred precinct,
and its quinquennial games (7. 7. 6 and footnote 1).
* Of the city, not the gymnasium.
40
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 10
canal, which extends to Lake Mareotis. Now out-
side the canal there is still left only a small part of the
city ; and then one comes to the suburb Necropolis,
in which are many gardens and graves and halting-
places fitted up for the embalming of corpses, and,
inside the canal, both to the Sarapium and to other
sacred precincts of ancient times, which are now
almost abandoned on account of the construction of
the new buildings at Nicopolis ; for instance, there
are an amphitheatre and a stadium at Nicopolis, and
the quinquennial games are celebrated there ; ^ but
the ancient buildings have fallen into neglect. In
short, the city is full of public and sacred structures ;
but the most beautiful is the Gymnasium, which has
porticoes more than a stadium in length. And in
the middle ^ are both the court of justice and the
groves. Here, too, is the Paneium,^ a "height," as
it were, which was made by the hand of man ; it has
the shape of a fir-cone, resembles a rocky hill, and is
ascended by a spiral road ; and from the summit one
can see the whole of the city lying below it on all
sides. The broad street that runs lengthwise*
extends from Necropolis past the Gymnasium to the
Canobic Gate ; and then one comes to the Hippo-
drome, as it is called, and to the other (streets?)^
that lie parallel, extending as far as the Canobic
^ Sanctuary of Pan.
^ See § 8 above.
■' Both the text and the interpretation are doubtful. oSoi
("streets") is not found in the MSS. ; but, although it is the
vnfiiral word to supply, just as 656s must be supplied above
with 7rAaT€(o ("broad"), it hardly suits the context, as
Kramer, who conjectures KaroiKiai ("settlements"), insists.
Vogel (see critical note) simply emends &\\ai ("other") to
ciAai ("salt-works").
41
STRABO
Se Toy 'JTnroSpo/jbOV hieXdovTt rj NiKOTrokii; iariv,
e^ovaa KaroiKcav eVt dakdrrr] TroXetu? ovk ekaTrw
rpiaKOVTa Se elaiv diro tt}? ^AXe^avSpeiw; (TTciScoi.
TovTov he iTi'/Jiy]aev 6 SeySacrro? Katcrap rbu
TOTTOV, on evravOa ii'LKa rfj fJ-d^^r] tov<; eVe^ioyra?
CTT avTov /jbera 'AvroyvLov koI Xa^cov e^ i(p6Bov
rrjv TToXiv r/vdyKacre top fj^ev ^Avtcotiov eavrov
hia-)(eipiaa(Tdai, ttjv Se KXeoTrdrpav ^o)aav iXdelv
els TTjv e^ovaiav fiivpov B' varepov KaKeivrj eavrrju
ev rfj (fipoupa Siex^ipicraro XdOpa BTjy/naTi acrTrtSo?
rj (fiappuKO) eTTCXpi'O'TM (Xeyerat yap a/x^OTe'/aty?),
Koi avve^Tj KaraXvOrjvai ttjv tmv AayiScov dp^ijv,
TToWa avpueivacrav errj.
11. IlToXepaLo<; yap 6 Adyov BteSe^aro 'AXe|^-
avhpov, ixelvov Se o OiA.a8eA.0o9, rovrov he o
KvepyeTr]<i, el9^ 6 ^iXoTrdraip o t)}? ^ Ay aOoKXeia^;,
eW^ 6 'ETTi^at"?;'?, eld 6 ^cXo/xi'jTwp, Trat? irapd
7raTpo<; del hiahe)(^6p.evo<i' tovtov 5' dSeX(f)o? hie-
he^aro 6 heuTepos Kvepyerrj^, ov KaX ^vaKcova
irpoaayopeuovai, tovtov h 6 Ad6ovpo<; efriKX-qOel';
C 796 \\ToXepalo<;, tovtov h^ o AvXi-jTrj^ o kuO^ V/^d^y
oarrep rjv t^? KA-eoTrarpa? TraTijp. diravTe'^ fiev
ovv 01 peTa top TpuTov TlToXepaiov vtto Tpv(f>i]<i
hiecfidappevoi x^ipov eiroXLTevaavTO, y^ecpia-Ta 5'
o rerapTo? kul ei3hopo^ kol o {/crraTO?, 6 AvXr}Ty]<;'
0? ^(wpl? Tj}? dXXri<i dae\yeia<i ■)(^opavXelv^ fjaK-qae,
^ XOpavXelv E, xopavA-qv other MSS.
^ Joseplius {Bell. Jud. 4. 11. 5) says "twenty."
2 Cp. Plutarch, Antony 86.
42
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. lo-ii
canal. Having passed through the Hippodrome,
one comes to Nicopolis, which has a settlement on
the sea no smaller than a city. It is thirty ^ stadia
distant from Alexandria. Augustus Caesar honoured
this place because it was here that he conquered
in battle those who came out against him with
Antony ; and when he had taken the city at the
first onset, he forced Antony to put himself to death
and Cleopatra to come into his power alive ; but a
little later she too put herself to death secretly,
while in prison, by the bite of an asp or (for two
accounts are given) by applying a poisonous oint-
ment ; 2 and the result was that the empire of the
sons of Lagus, which had endured for many years,
was dissolved.
11. For Ptolemy the son of Lagus succeeded
Alexander ; and he in turn was succeeded by
Philadelphus, and he by Euergetes, and then he by
Philopator the son of Agathocleia, and then he by
Epiphanes, and then he by Philometor, a son always
succeeding a father ; but Philometor was succeeded
by a brother, the second Euergetes, who is also
called Physcon, and he by the Ptolemy nicknamed
Lathurus,^ and he by Auletes of our own time, who
was the father of Cleopatra. Now all the kings
after the third Ptolemy, being corrupted by luxurious
living, have administered the affairs of government
badly, but worst of all the fourth, seventh, and the
last, Auletes, who, apart from his general licentious-
ness, practised the accompaniment of choruses with
' i.e. Ptolemy VII. Strabo here skips Ptolemy IX
(Alexander I) and Ptolemy X (Alexander II), who ap-
parently had no place in the official list of legitimate kings
(op. Letronne edition, note ad loc).
43
STRABO
Kal eV avT(p je^ iaefxyvvero^ Toaovrov, coar ovk
coKvec (Twrekelv dyo)va<; iv toIs /SacrtXetOi?, ei?
ou? iraprjei 8iafiiWr)ao/j.evo<i rot? dvTaycovccrTal^.
Tovrov fiev ovv ol ^A\6^av8pel<; e^e^akov, rpicov
S" avTM dvyareprov ovawv, wv jxia yvrjaia 77
irpea^VTCLTr), ravTi-jv dvehei^av ^aaiXicraav ol
viol h"" auTov hvo vi')7rwi tT-? t6t€ ^^/set'a? i'^eTrnrrov
TeXe'ft)?. Tjj Se KaraaTaOeicnj /j.€Te7re/ji,^avTo avhpa
eK T7]<; '^vpla^ Kv^ioad/CTrjv^ rivd, TrpoaTronjad-
fxevov Tov yevov^ elvai rcov ^vpiaKOiv ^aaikeaiv
TOVTov pev ovv oXiywv rjp,epcov d'nrearpayydXicxev
7; ^aalXiaaa, ov (pepovaa to ^uvavcrov Kal to
dveXevOepov. 77/ce h dvr^ eKelvov 7rpoa7roi,y]ad-
p6V0<; Kal auTo? elvai ^liOpt-BuTov vl6<; tov
EiV7rdTopo<i Ap^eXao<i, 09 '^v pev ^ Ap^eXdov vlo^
TOV TTpo'i ^vXXav 8ia7roXepy]aavTO<i Kal peTo,
TavTa Tcp7]6evTO<; vtto Ftopalcov, TrdTnro<i he tov
^aaiXevaavTO^ K^aTTTraSoKcov vcTTdTov KaO^ rj/^d<;,
l€p€v<i 8e TMV iv YluvTcp K^opdvcov. Va^LVLM he
TOTS avv8ieTpL\p-ev o)? avcTTpaTevcrcov errl Ylap-
Ovaiov^, XaOoiv he tovtov Kopl^eTai hid tipcov
et9 Tr]v ^aalXtaaav Kal dvaoelKvvTat, /SacrtXeu?.
iv TOVTcp TOV AvXriT')]V d<piKop€VOV el<i 'Vwp'qv
he^dpLevo<i Uo/iTTjjfo? ^ldyjo<; avvLaT7]ac ttj avy-
' ye, Corais, for 5e'. ^ C.b have eVi before touovtov.
^ KvfilffdKTTJP C.
^ Hence " Auletes " (" Flute-player").
* Accordiag to Dio Cassius (39. 13), this was Berenice
(IV). She reigned with her mother Cleopatra Tryphaena lor
one year (58-57 B.C.) and then alone for one year.
3 Later, Ptolemy XII and XIII.
* A nickname, " Salt-fish Dealer." Dio Cassius (39. 57)
saj's, "a certain Seleucus."
44
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 11
the flute/ and upon this he prided himself so much
that he would not hesitate to celebrate contests
in the royal palace, and at these contests would
come forward to vie with the opposing contestants.
He, however, was banished by the Alexandrians ;
and since he had three daughters, of whom one,
the eldest, was legitimate, they proclaimed her
queen ; ^ but his two sons,^ who were infants, were
completely excluded from service at the time.
When she had been established on the throne, they
sent after a husband for her from Syria, a certain
Cybiosactes,* who had pretended that he belonged
to the family of the Syrian kings. Now the queen
had this man strangled to death within a few days,
being unable to bear his coarseness and vulgarity ;
but in his place came a man who likewise had
pretended that he was a son of Mithridates Eupator
— 1 mean Archelaiis, who was son of the Archelaiis
who carried on war against Sulla and afterwards was
honoured by the Romans, and was grandfather of
the man who was last to reign as king over the
Cappadocians in our time,^ and was priest of Comana
in Pontus.^ At that time he had been tarrying
with Gabinius,' in the hojie of joining with him
on an expedition against the Parthians, but without
the knowledge of Gabinius he was brought by
certain agents to the queen and proclaimed king.^
In the meantime Pompey the Gre;it, having received
Auletes, who had arrived at Rome, recommended
6 12. 1. 2.
^ On this Arclielaiis, see 12. 3. 34.
' Proconsul of Syria, 57 B.C.
* He reigned only six months, being slain in battle by
Gabinius (12. 3. 34).
45
STRABO
kXjJTQ} Kai 8ia7TpdTT€Tai KcWoSoV fl€V TOVTO), TMV
Be TTpecrfSecov tu>v TrXeiarwi', eKarov ovtcov, oXeOpov
T(t)v KaTaTTpecr/SevauPTcov avrov- TovTtov B' rjv koI
Aicop 'AKaBr]fj.aiKO^, ap^i7rpecr^evTT]<; <y€yov(t)<i.
Kara')(de\<{ ovv vvb Va^iviov YlroXepLalo^ rov re
^Apx^Xaov avaipel kol Tr]v Ovyarepa, y^povov 6'
ov TToXvv TTj ^aaiXeia rrpoaOelt; reXevra voao),
KaraXiTTcov hvo p-ev viet'i, 8vo Be 6uyaTepa^, irpea-
^vTdrrjv Be KXeoTrdrpav. oi p.ev ovv ^ AXe^avBpel<i
uTTeBeL^av 0aaiXea<i top re tt peer ^vre pop roov
TraiBcop kuI rj]p KXeoiruTpap, oi Be avpopre^; tm
iraiBl KaTaaraatdaavTe^ i^e^aXop rrjp KXeo-
nraTpav, Kal dirrfpe p-erd ry'i dBeX(f)7}<; ei? rijP
^vpiap. ev tovtw Ylop,7n]io<; }>ldyvo^ r/KC (f)€vy(i)p
eK TiaXai(f>ap(TdXov tt/jo? to Tl^/Xovaiop Kal to
KdcTLOP^ 6po<i. TOVTov p.ev ovp BoXocpovovatp ol
/i€Ta Tov ^aariXeoi<i, eireXdcop Be Kalaap top re
p.€ipaKiaKop BiacpBeLpei Kal KaOlaTrjai t^? Al-
yvTTTOV /SaalXiacrap rijv IxXeoirdrpav, p-erairepL-
yfrafi€i'o<i eK Trj<i (f)vyr)<;' avp,^acnXev€ip S' dneBei^e
TOP XoLTTOP dBeX(^ov avTTJ, peov irapTeXo}^ ovra.
C 797 p-erd Be ttjp Kaiaapo^; reXeuT?;!/ Kal rd ep ^lXltt-
TTOi'i Sia/3a9 'Ai^Tcoi/io? et? rrjp 'Aaiav e^erip-i^aev
eirl irXeop rr^p KXeoTrdrpap, coare Kal yvpaiKa
eKpipe Kal ereKPOTTOLi'icraTO e^ avT?)<i, top xe
^AKTiaKOP TToXepLOP avpijpaTo eKeipTj Kal avpecfivye-
Kal p.erd ravra e'7raKoXovdr]cra<; 6 ^e^aaro^
Kalaap dp.(poT€pov<; KareXvae Kal T7]p Alyvinop
eiravae Trapoipovfiepijp.
^ Kaffiov DJix, Kdffa-iow other MSS.
1 So Dio Cassius (39. 13).
46
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 11
him to the Senate and effected, not only his
restoration, but also the death of most of the
ambassadors, one hundred in number, who had
undertaken the embassy against him,^ and among
these was Dion the academic philosopher, who had
been made chief ambassador. Accordingly, on
being restored by Gabinius, Ptolemy slew both
Archelaiis and his own daughter. But before he had
added much time to his reign, he died of disease,
leaving behind two sons and also two daughters,
the eldest daughter being Cleopatra.^ Now the
Alexandrians proclaimed as sovereigns both the
elder of the boys and Cleopatra ; but the associates
of the boy caused an uprising and banished Cleopatra,
and she set sail with her sister to Syria, In the
meantime Pompey the Great had come in flight
from Palaepharsalus to Pelusium and Mt. Casius.
Now Pompey was treacherously slain by the king's
party, but when Caesar arrived he put the lad
to death, and, having summoned Cleopatra from
exile, established her as queen of Aegypt ; and
he appointed her remaining brother to reign as king
with her, although he was exceedingly young.
After the death of Caesar and the battle of Philippi,^
Antony crossed over to Asia and held Cleopatra
in such extraordinary honour that he chose her
as wife and had children by her ; and he under-
took the battle at Actium with her and fled with
her ; and after this Augustus Caesar pursued them,
destroyed both, and put an end to Aegypt's being
ruled with drunken violence.
* The famous Cleopatra. * 42 b.o.
47
STRABO
12. ^Kirapxt^a Se vvv ecxTi, ^6pov<i fiev reXovcra
d^io\6yov<;, viro crax^povwv Be avhpwv BioLKovfiivr)
Tcov irep.TTOfxevwv i7rap)^(ov ael. o fxev ovv
TTefi^9e\<i r}]v rov ^aai\e(ii<i e;^et rd^iv' utt' avTw
B' ecrriv o SiKaioBoTr]^, o tmi' ttoWcou Kplcrewv
Kvpio^' dWo^ h idTLV Trpocrayopeiopievo^
IhioXoyo^} 09 Twy dSeaTTOTcov Kal tmv et?
Kaicrapa rrlTTTeiv ocpeiXovTcov i^eTaarT]<; iart'
rrapeTTovTat ce Tovroi<i direXevdepot KaLarapo<; Kal
OLKOVofWi, fiei^co Kal iXuTTO) TreTTiaTev/jLevoi Trpdy-
piara. eart Be Kal <tt par icotikou rpia Tdyp,ara,
0)V TO ev Kara ttjv ttoXiv iBpvrai, rdXXa B' ev
rfi -ydtpa' ywpi<i Be tovtcov evvea p.ev elat cnre'tpai
'Fcop.alcoL', T/3et? p.€v ev rfi nroXei, rpei^; B' eni
Twv opcov T?79 AlOiOTTia^ ev Z.vrjvr), <f)poupd toi<;
TOTTOi?, Tpel<i Be Kara rrjv dXXrjv "^(opav. elal
Be Kal lTnrap')(^iaL Tpei<; ofioLox; BiareTayp-evai
Kara tou9 eTTiKaiplov^ tottov^. tojv S' e-mxoypioov
dpy^ovTcov Kara iroXiv p.ev 6 re e^r}yyiri]<; eari,
7rop(f)vpav dpiiTe)(^opbevo<; Kal ey^oav rrarpiovi rip-ds
Kal eTTip-eXeiav roiv rrj TroXei ■)(^p-i]aL/j.o}v, Kal 6
v7rop.vr]fj,aroypd(f)o^ Kal 6 dp-)i^iBLKaar>i<;, rerapro<i
Be 6 vvKreptvc<i arparrjyoq, i-jcrav p.ev ovv Kal
iirl rwv jBacriXewv avrai a'l dp-)(^ai, KaKw^ Be
rroXirevopievoiV rcov /SaacXecov rjcpavl^ero Kal rj
rt']<i TToXew^ evKaipia Bid rrjv dvop.iav. 6 yovv
UoXvf3io<; yeyov(o<; ev rfi TroXei ^BeXvrrerai rrjv
^ l5i6\oyos, Coiais, for Kvpios xSyos s, tSios \6yos other
MSS.
^ e.g. Strabo's friend Aelius Gallus (2. 5. 12).
* Juri dicendo praefectus.
48
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 12
12. Egypt IS now a Province ; and it not only
pays considerable tribute, but also is governed by
prudent men ^ — the praefects wiio are sent there
from time to time. Now he who is sent has the
rank of the king ; and subordinate to him is the
administrator of justice,^ who has supreme authority
over most of the law-suits ; and another is the
official called Idiologus,^ who inquires into all
properties that are without owners and that oiiglit
to fall to Caesar ; and these are attended by freedmen
of Caesar, as also by stewards, who are entrusted
with affairs of more or less importance. There are
also three legions of soldiers, one of which is
stationed in the city and the others in the country ;
and apart from these there are nine Roman cohorts,
three in the city, three on the borders of Aethiopia
in Syene, as a guard for that region, and three in
the rest of the country. And there are also three
bodies of cavalry, which likewise are assigned to
the various critical points. Of the native officials in
the city, one is the Interpreter,* who is clad in
purple, has hereditary prerogatives, and has charge of
the interests of the city ; and another the Recorder ; ^
and another the Chief Judge ; ^ and the fourth the
Night Commander.' Now these officers existed also
in the time of the kings, but, since the kings were
carrying on a bad government, the prosperity of
the city was also vanishing on account of the
prevailing lawlessness. At any rate, Polybius, who
had visited the city, is disgusted with the state of
' A kind of " Special Agent," or " Procurator," of
Caesar.
* Interpres. * Scriba publicus.
'' Judicuni praefectus. ^ Praetor nocturnus.
49
STRABO
Tore KardaTaa-iu, Kui (f)r]<Ti rpia yevi] rrju ttoXiv
oIk€lv, to re AlyvTrnov koI ^ iTri,)(^(opiov (pvXov,
o^v Koi aTToXiriKov^ kuI to ixiaBoc^opiKov, ^apv
Kol ^ TToXv Koi avdywyov e'f edov<i yap TraXacov
^iuov<; €rpe(pov tou? to, oirXa e')(^ovTa^, dp)(^€Lv
fidXXov rj dpx^aOai heSihayfievov; Sid rrjv twv
^acnXewv ovSkveiaV rplrov S' rjv yevo<; to twi/
^AXe^avBpecov, oyS' avTO evKpivSi^ ttoXitikov Sid
Ta9 avTd<; atVta?, KpetTTOv S' i/ceivcov o/io)?' kui
ydp el ixiydSe<i, "EWT^ye? o/u.&)9 dv^KaOev rjaav
Kol ifjbifivrjvTO tov koivov twv '^jXXrjvcav edov<i.
rjipavia-fiivov 8e koL tovtov tov ttXi'^Oov^, p^dXiaTa
C 798 VTTO TOV JlivepyeTOV tov ^vaKa)vo<;, kuO' op rJKev
€19 Tr]v ' AXePdvhpeiav 6 UoXv/3io^ (KaTaaTaaia^o-
fievo<i ydp 6 ^vaKwv ■nXeovdKL<; * T049 crTpaTicoTai^
i^iei Td TrXt]6i] koX SiecpBeipe), toiovtcov Srj,
(jiTjaLV, OVTWV T(OV iv TT) TToXct,, XotTTOV TjV TU) OVTl
TO TOV TTOLrjTOV'
AcyvTTTovS^ levai SoXL)(r]v ohov dpyaXei]V re.
13, ToiavTa S' r]v, el /xrj^ ')(^eipo), Kol Td TOiV
vaTepov ^aatXewv.^ 'Vcofiaioi 6' el<i Svvafiiv, 009
elirelv, eTTTjvoopdcoaav Td iroXXd, ttjv p.ep ttoXlv
BiaTd^avTe<i ft)9 elirov, KaTd he ttjv ^oopav
^ Except F, the MSS. read t6 before i-Kixieptoi-.
^ Before iroA.iT(K(ii' (MSS.) Tyrwhitt conj. ol; Kramer conj.
a-no\iriK6v ; C. Miiller oxA.TjTi/cdi'.
^ The words ^aph /cai are found only in C.
* TToWa/ciy moz. ' F has nai after fjii).
* Except Far, the MSS. hare Kai before '?aifjiaioi,
50
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 12-13
things then existing ; and he says that three classes
inhabited the city : first, the Aegyptian or native
stock of people, wlio were quick-tempered and not ^
inclined to civic life ; and, secondly, the mercenary
class, who were severe and numerous and intractable
(for by an ancient custom they would maintain
foreign men-at-arms, who had been trained to rule
rather than to be ruled, on account of the worth-
lessness of the kings) ; and, third, the tribe of the
Alexandrians, who also were not distinctly inclined
to civil life, and for the same reasons, but still they
were better than those others,^ for even though
they were a mixed people, still they were Greeks
by origin and mindful of the customs common to
the Greeks. But after this mass of people had also
been blotted out, chiefly by Euei-getes Physcon, in
whose time Polybius went to Alexandria (for, being
opposed by factions, Physcon more often sent the
masses against the soldiers and thus caused their
destruction) — such being the state of affairs in the
city, Polybius says, in very truth there remained for
one, in the words of the poet, merely
" to go to Aegypt, a long and painful journey." ^
13. Such, then, if not worse, was the state of
affairs under the later kings also ; but the Romans
have, to the best of their ability, I might say, set
most things right, having organised the city as
I have said,* and having appointed throughout the
^ The MSS. omit the negative (" not "), without which one
would naturally interpret o|u as meaning "acute" rather
than "quick-tempered."
* i.e. the first class.
3 Odyssey 4. 483. * § 12 above.
51
STRABO
€7r i(TrpaTi]'yov<; riva<i Kai vo/j,dp')(^a<; /cat idvdp')(^a<i
Ka\ovfxevou<i airooei^avTe'^, Trpayfj-drcov ov fieyd-
Xoiv eTTLaTarelv rj^ioifievovi. rrj<; S' evKaipia^i
tt}? Kara rrjv irokiv to fieyicTTOV earip, on tt}?
AcyvTrrov Tracr?;? /j.ovo'i iariv ovTO<i o totto^ Trpo<i
a/jL(f)co jrecpv/eo)^ ev, rd re €K OoK.dTrrj'i Sea to
evKinevov, xal rd e'/c t?}? ■)(^ct)pa<;, oti Trdvra
evfxapoi<i o Trora/io? 7ropO/j.ev€i crvvdyei re et?
TOLOVTOv ')(^(jL>piov, oirep fxeyiarov ifnropiov t?}?
olKov/ievr]<i ecTTi.
T?}? /xkv ovv TTO/Veo)? TavTWi CIV T(9 Xeyoc rd';
dperdq' Trj<; AlyvnTov Se rd<; 7rpocr68ou<i ^ ev
rivi Xoyo) K.iKepcov (f)pd^ei, (f)7]aa<; Kar iviavrbv
Tw tt}? KXeo77aT/3a9 iruTpl ra> AvXrjTTJ irpoa-
(j)ep€cr6ai, cfjopov rakdvTwv /xvplcov Bi(T)(^tXio)v
TrevraKoaLcov. ottov ovv o KaKiara Kal paOvpo-
rara ti]v jSaaiXelav hioiicwv ToaavTa irpoaw-
hevsTo, Tt )^pi} vopiaai rd vvv, Sid roaaur'>]<i
iiripeXeLWi OLKovopovpeva Kal rcov 'IvSikcov
eprropicov koI tcov TpcoyXoSvriKMv eTrrjv^rjfMevcov
eirl ToaovTov ; rrporepov pev ye ovK eiKooi nXola
eddppec rov Wpd/3iov koXttov SiaTrepdv, ware e^co
TMV arevutv vTrepKVTrretv, vvv he Kal crroXoi
p,eydXoi areXXovrai p^XP'' '^^'^ 'Ii'Sf/c/')? Kal rcov
aKp(ov roiv AlOiottckojv, i^ 6)v 6 7ToXvriporaro<;
^ Except E, the MSS. have ay after npoaSSovs.
^ Strabo seems not to have known that the office of
Epistrategus was in existence as far back as 181 B.C. (Victor
Martin, Les Epi'<tratiges,pp. 11, 173, Geneva, 1911). But in
the time of the Ptolemies only the Thebais had an Epistra-
tegus {I.e. p. 22), and, as the title indicates, he was a
Military Governor. The several Epistrategi appointed by the
52
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 13
country officials called Epistrategi ^ and Nomarchs^
and Ethnarchs,^ who were thought worthy to super-
intend affairs of no great importance. Among the
happy advantages of the city, the greatest is
the fact that this is the only place in all Aegyj)t
which is by nature well situated with reference to
both things — both to commerce by sea, on account
of the good harbours, and to commerce by bmd,
because the river easily conveys and brings together
everything into a place so situated — the greatest
emporium in tlie inhabited world.
Now one might call tiiese the excellent attributes
of the city ; and as for the revenues of Aegypt,
Cicero tells about them in a certain sjjeech,'* saying
that a tribute of twelve thousand five hundred
talents ^ was paid annually to Auletes, the father
of Cleopatra. If, then, the man who administered
the kingdom in the worst and most careless way
obtained so large a revenue, what should one think
of the present i-evenues, which are managed with so
much diligence, and when the commerce with the
Indians and the Troglodytes has been increased to
so great an extent? In earlier times, at least, not
so many as twenty vessels would dare to traverse
the Arabian Gulf far enough to get a peep outside
the straits, but at the present time even large fleets
are despatched as far as India and the extremities of
Aethiopia, from which the most valuable cargoes
Romans, however, were given only administrative power,
being wholly deprived of military power {I.e. p. 57).
- " Rulers of Nomes " (on the " Nomas," see 17. 1. 3).
•^ Rulers of Tribes. * No longer extant.
■* Cp. Uiodorus Siculus (17. 52), who says si.\ thousand
talents.
53
STRABO
Ko filler ai (p6pTo<: et? rrjv Aijvtttov, KavrevOev
iraXLv €19 T0U9 aWov<i eKirefXTrerai tottov^' ware
ra tcXt) hnrkdaia crvudyeTac, to, /xev elcraycoycKo,,
TO, 8e i^aycoytKir tcov Se /SapvTL/jucov fiapea kuI
ra TeKrj. Kal yap Brj kuI /xovo7ro)\ia<; e';^ef fiovi]
yap 7] 'A\€^dvBpeia rcov toioutcov o)? iirl to
TToXu /cat vTToho')(^elov iari Kal xoprjyei Tot9
€KT6<i. en he fidWov KUTiSelv eari ttjv €V(f)vtav
Tavrrjr' TrepioBevovTi ttjv yoipav, Kal irpwrov rrjv
irapaXiav dp^afievrjv diro rov KaTal3aO/j,ov'
pey^pt hevpo yap ecrriv rj ALyu7rTo<;, i) S' e^/}?
ear I Kvpi]vaia Kal oi TTeptoLKOvvre^ ^dp^apoi
^lapp^aplSai.
14. ' Atto fiev ovv K.arajSaOfiov et9 TLapacroviov^
evOvTrXoovvrt araSlcov eo-rlv evvaKoalcov 6 Sp6p,o<;,
7r6X,t9 h ecTTL Kal Xip^rjv pAya<; reTTapdKovrd ttou
C 799 ajahiwv KaXovai B' ol puev UapaiToviov rrjv
TToXiv, OL 5' 'Ap-p,(i)Viav. p-era^ii he rj re Alyvmiwv
KcL/xr] Kal 7] AivrjaL(j(f)vpa^ aKpa, Kal Tuvhdpeioi
aKorreXoL, vTjaihia Terrapa €)(^ovra Xi/xeva' eld^
e^7}9 aKpa Apeiravov Kal vtjcto^ Alvrjaiirireia ^
exovaa Xifieva Kal Kcofir] 'A7rt9, a0' ^'i e.l<; fiev
TlapatToviov ardhioL eKarov, et9 66 "Ap,p,o)vo<i
oho'i Tjpepcov TrevTe. diro he tov Ylapairoviov el<i
AXe^dvhpeiav ^ ')(^lXiol ttov Kal TpiaKoaioi ard-
hioi. pLera^v he Trpayrov p-ev aKpa XevK6yeio<;,
AevKT) aKTT) KaXovp.ev7], eirena ^oivikov<; Xip,T]v
^ TlapatToixtov E, XlapaTSviov F, TlapaiTccvtoy moxz.
* Alvr]aicr(pvpa, Xylander and later editors, following
Ptolemaeus (4. 5), for vricricpipa F, fqaiatpvpa other MSS.
^ ivKTffiirfta DEF/ii', iuial/nreia Cxz, ividlafM r, iviaiireia m,
iviatrfia O, Ahrjffiirin] Ptolemaeus,
54
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 13-14
are brought to Aegypt, and thence sent forth again
to the other regions ; so that double duties are
collected, on both imports and exports ; and on goods
that cost heavily the duty is also heavy. And in
fact the country has monopolies also ; for Alexandria
alone is not only the receptacle of goods of this
kind, for the most part, but also the source of supply
to the outside woi-ld. And, further, one can per-
ceive more clearly these natural advantages if one
travels round the country, visiting first of all the
part of the coast which begins at Catabathmus — for
Aegypt extends as far as that place, though the
country next thereafter belongs to the Cyrenaeans
and to the neighbouring barbarians, the Marmaridae.
14. Now the run from Catabathmus toParaetonium,
if one sails in a straight course, is nine hundred
stadia. It is a city and large harbour of about forty
stadia.^ Some call the city Paraetonium, but others
Ammonia. In the interval, one comes to the
village of the Aegyptians, to the promontory
Aenesisphyra, and to the Tyndareian Rocks, which
latter are four small islands with a harbour ; then
next to Drepanum, a promontory, and to Aenesippeia,
an island with a harbour, and to Apis, a village,
from Avhich the distance to Paraetonium is one
hundred stadia, and to the temple of Ammon, a
five days' journey. The distance from Paraetonium
to Alexandria is approximately one thousand three
hundred stadia ; and in the interval one comes first
to a promontory of white earth, Leuce Acte, as it is
called, and then to Phoenicus, a harbour, and to
* i.e. in circuit.
* «ij 'AXt^aiSpeia;', inserted by Mannert and the editor.'!.
55
STRABO
Kol Tlvijev<> KOifxiy elra vrjcro'^ HyjScoi'La^ Xi/xeva
€)(^ovcTa, eiT ^AvTLcppai (XiKpov (iTTfOTepw Trj<;
daXuTT')]';. airacra fxev tj %f^pa ai^T?/ ovk evoiiw;,
TrXeto) hey^Ofj.evov rod Kepd/xov OdXarrav r) olrov,
ov h)) KoXovcn Ai/3vk6v, w hi] kuI tw ^vOrp^ to
TToXv (fivXov '^pfJTai Tcof WXe^aihpewV aKcoiTTovrai
Se pLaXiara ai 'AiTL^par eW 6 Aeppi^i ^ Xip,i'jv,
KaXoup.€vo^ oi/Tft)? 8ia ttjv 7rXi]<JLov rrerpav
fieXaivav Beppet ioiKvlav ovo/jLcO^ovcn he koX
Ze(bvpiov TOP TrXrjaiov roirov, elr ctXXo^ Xip,i]v
Aeu/cacTTTf? Kcii aXXoi irXeLOv;' elra Kf ; o? crrjixa-
elra Tairoaeipi';,'^ ovk eVt daXdrrij, 7ravi']yvpiv
Sexop'^vi] p-eydXTju. (kul ciXXr] S' earl TairoaeipL'i
iireKeiva tt}? TroXetu? tfcavcb^.) auT?}? he irXrjaiov
7reTpcbhe<i eirl rf) daXaTTt] j^wpiov, Kal avro
he')(^opi€vov TToXXov'i TOi/'? ciKpa^ovra^ ^ airaaav
(lypav erovi' €l6 tj UXn Olvt]^ kol Niklov Ku>p,ii
Kal l^€ppoi'r]ao<i (f>poupiov, TrXrjaLov -I'jhr) t?}?
^AXe^avhp€ia<; kuI t?}? Ne^cpoTToXew? ev e/3hop,i]-
Kovra aTahloi<;. rj he Mapeia ' Xipivii Tvaparei-
j/ovaa pexpt kol hevpo TrXaro? p.€v ej\;€t TrXeiovcov
1 'SiSovia Omoz.
" (v6a>, Xylander, for C^yj).
3 Afppis EF, Aepis other MSS.
* Ta.foa-eipis Ehi, TairScretcis with <p above ir, D.
* a.KiJ.a.(ovTas, the later editors, following conj. of Tyrwhitt,
emend to Kuifj-d^ovTas.
' Kapeia E, Mapii'a F, Mapi'a other MSS.
^ i.e. apparenth', as distinguished from the two other
classes of people at Alexandria (see § 12 above), and not
" most of the people at Alexandria," as others interpret it.
* i.e. because of the bad wine. * i.e. a "hide."
* i.e. like that mentioned in § 16 below.
56
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 14
Pnigeus, a village, and then to Pedonia, an island
with a harbour, and then to Antiphrae, which is at
only a little distance from the sea. The wliole of
this country is without good wine, since the wine-jars
receive more sea-water than wine ; and this they
call "Libyan " wine, which, as also beer, is used by
most of the tribe of Alexandrians ; ^ but Antiphrae
is ridiculed niost.^ Then one comes to the harbour
Derrhis, so called because of the black rock near by,
which resembles a " derrhis " ; ^ and the neighbouring
place is also called Zephyrium.^ Then to another
harbour, Leucaspis ^ and several others ; and then
to Cynos-Sema ; ^ and then to Taposeiris, not on the
sea, which iiolds a great public festival. (Tliere is
also another Taposeiris on the other side of the city
and quite far from it.) And near it ' there is a rocky
place on the sea where likewise crowds of people in
the prime of life ^ assemble during every season of
the year. And then ^ one comes to Plinthine and
to the village of Nicias, and to Cherronesus, a
stronghold, where we are now near Alexandria and
Necropolis, a distance of seventy stadia. Lake
Mareia,^" which extends even as far as this,^^ has a
* " White-shield."
* "Bitch's Monument" (cp. Vol. Ill, p. 377).
' The translator understands "it" to refer to tlie first
Taposeiris, and parenthesises the preceding statement
accordingly, though " it " might refer to the second (cp. §§ 16
and 17 below), in which case the parenthesis should end
with "season of the year."
* The later editors, e.\cept Miiller-Diibner, very plausibly
emend the text to read, "crowds of 'revellers'" (see
critical note, and cp. §§ 16 and 17 below).
• i.e. continuing from the first Taposeiris.
'" Also called "Mareotis" (§ 7 above).
^^ i.e. Cherronesus.
VOL. VIII. P 57
STRABO
rj TrevTrjKovTa kol CfcaTOV cnahicov, /xT]Ko<i S' iXuT-
Tovcov f} rpiaKoaioiv. e^ei B oktq) vrjaov; Koi ra
k{ik\u> iravT olKovfieva koXco^' evoivia re eVrt
TTepl TOi/<f TOTTOU?, coaTC Kal hLa')(^eia6ai irpo^
TraXalcoaiv r'ov \Iap€coTrjv ^ olvov.
15. ^veraL h iv roU AlyuTrrtaKol'i eXecri Kal
Tai9 Xip^vai^ rj re ^v8Xo<; Kal o AlyvTTTto^ Kvap,o<;,
i^ 01) TO KL^copiov, a')(eh6v ri iaot-*\rei<i pd^Boi
oaov SeKairoSe^. aW' 7) fiev /9u/3Xo<» -yp-iXT] pd^ho^
iarlv iir aKpw ^(airriv e^ovaa, 6 he Kvap.o<; Kara
TToWa p^epi] (f)vWa Kal dvOrj eK<^epei Kal Kapirov
opoiov Tw Trap rjplv Kvdp.(p, peyedei [xovov kol
yevaet hiaWdrrovra. ol ovv Kvafioiive^ riBetav
o-yjnp 7rap€)(^ovai Kal ripylfiv roL<; ive.v(i)-)(^elad ai
^ov\opevoL<i' evw)(^ovvTai h iv aKd(pai.<i daXaprj-
7069, ivhvvovTe^ eh to TTVKVoifia roov Kvdp-wv Kal
C 800 aKia^6p,eiot toI? (f}vX\oi<;' earc yap a<f)6Bpa
fieydXa, wcttc Kal dvrl TTOTrjpiwv Kal rpv^Xiwv
'X^priadai' eyei, yap riva Kal KotXoTTjra eTnrrjheiav
7r/309 TouTO' Kal Bt) Kal Tj 'AXe^dvBpeia peart]
roTjroiv ean Kara ra epyaarrjpia, &)9 aKeueai
'^(^papevwv Kal ol dypol piav riva rwv rrpocroBoov
Kal ravrrjv e^ovai rrjv drro roiv (f>v\Xcov. 6 pev
Brj Kvap,o^ roiovro^' rj Be /3i'y9Xo9 evravOa p,ev ov
ttoXXt) (fiverat (ov yap daKelrai), iv Be roL<;
Karoo pbipeai, rov ^eXra iroWr), rj p.ev 'x^ipcav,
^ Mapa.wTriv CDE^, MapeHriv Fmoxz.
^ i e. drawn off from the lees, not merely once or tv, ice, for
early consumption, but time and again, with a view to age-
ing it into old wine of superior quality. The special name
58
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 14-15
breadth of more than one hundred and fifty stadia and
a length of less than three hundred. It contains
eight islands ; and all the shores round it are well
inhabited ; and the vintages in this region are so
good that the Mareotic wine is racked off with a
view to ageing it.'^
15. The bjblus ^ grows in the Aegyptian marshes
and lakes, as also the Aegyptian cyamus,^ from which
comes the ciborium ; ^ and they have stalks approxi-
mately equal in height, about ten feet. But whereas
the byblus is a bare stock with a tuft on top, the
eyamus produces leaves and flowers in many parts,
and also a fruit like our eyamus, differing only in
size and taste. Accordingly, the bean-fields afford a
pleasing sight, and also enjoyment to those who
wish to hold feasts therein. They hold feasts in
cabin-boats, in which they enter the thick of the
cyami and the shade of the leaves ; for the leaves
are so very large that they are used both for
drinking-cups and for bowls, for these even have a
kind of concavity suited to this purpose ; and in fact
Alexandria is full of these in the work-shops, where
they are used as vessels ; and the farms have also
this as one source of their revenues — I mean the
revenue from the leaves. Such, then, is the eyamus.
As for the byblus, it does not grow in large quantities
here (for it is not cultivated), but it grows in large
quantities in the lower parts of the Delta, one kind
" Mareotic" indicates both the quality and the wide use of
this wine.
* The Aegyptian papyrus.
* i.e. " bean."
* i.e. the " seed-vessel," of which drinking-cups were made
(cp. Horace, Carmina 2. 7. 22).
59
STRABO
f) Se ^eXrtoov, rj leparLKi]' Kavravda he tiv€<; roiv
Ta<? trpoaohov^ erreKreivew ^ov\ofievQ)v /jLerijveyKav
Ti]v \ovhaiK7]i> evrpe'x^eiav,^ fjv i/celvoi Trapevpov
eVt Tov (poiviKO^ (kuI pdXtara rou Kapvwrov) /cat
Tov /SdXadpov ov jap ecoao iroWa^ou (fyveaOai,
TTj he airdvei Ti/xrjv e7TiTiOevTe<; Trjv irpoaohov
ouTfu?^ av^ovai, ttjv Se koivtjv y^peiav hiaXv-
fialvovTai.
16. 'Ei^ Se^ia he t?;? ^avu>^LKrj<i TTvXrjfi e^LovTi
r] Siwpv^ iariv tj eVt K.uv(i>^ov avvdirrovaa Ty
XipvT]' ravTrj he Kol eVl '2.j(ehLav 6 ttXov^ eirl rov
p,ejav iTOTapiov Kal eTrl tov Kdvoo^ov, irpwTOv he
eirl TJ]v 'EXevatva- eari S' avTi] KaroiKia irXtfaiov
rri<i re ' A.Xe^avhpeLa<i Kal t?}? Ni/coTroA-eo)? eV'
avTrj tfi K.av(o/3iKfj hioopvyt Ketpevq, hiaLTa<i
exovaa koX diroy^rei'; TOi? KUTrvpi^eiv ^ovXopevoif
Kal dvhpdai Kal yvvat^Lv, dp-)^?] xi? Kavco^capov
Kal rri<i eKel Xa/xvpia^. utto he Ti]<; 'EjX6valvo<i
irpoeXdovai p^iKpov ev he^cd ecmv t) htcopv^ dvd-
"• For «i/Tp6X€Jov, Cobet conj. /caKeyrpexeiac, citing 7. 3. 7.
* ivTOis t'DFA?wa: ; ainots, Corais.
'^ i.e. the kind " devoted to sacred purposes." The superior
quality consisted of the middle and broadest (about 9.t inches)
strips of the plant ; but though originally called Hieratica,
it was later called Augusta in honour of Augustus (see
Encyclopccdia Britannica, s. v. "Papvrus. ")
" Dr. F. Zucker [Philologus 70, KF. 24, 1911, pp. 79-105)
shows that the Romans established a government monopoly
of Aegyptian pap3'rus ; but his conclusion that under the
Ptolemies there was no such monopoly and tliat Strabo's
words, " some of those who wished to enhance the revenues,
etc.," mean that " a number of large proprietors ndsused their
power, and through limiting the cultivation to their own
6o
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. X5-16
being inferior, and the other superior, that is, the
Hieratica.^ And here, too, certain of those who
wished to enhance the revenues adopted the shrewd
practice of the Judaeans, wliich the latter had
invented in tlie case of the pahn tree (particularly
the caryotic palm) and the balsam tree ; for they do
not allow the byblus to grow in many places, and
because of the scarcity they set a liigher price on it
and thus increase the revenues, though they injure
the common use of the plant.^
16. On the right of the Canobic Gate, as one
goes out, one comes to the canal which is con-
nected with the lake and leads to Canobus ; ^ and
it is by tliis canal that one sails, not only to
Schedia, that is, to the great river, but also to
Canobus, though first to Eleusis. Eleusis is a
settlement near both Alexandria and Nicopolis, is
situated on the Canobic canal itself, and has lodging-
places and commanding views for those who wish
to engage in revelry, both men and women, and is
a beginning, as it were, of the " Canobic " Hie * and
the shamelessness there current. On proceeding a
slight distance from Eleusis, and on the right, one
advantage and to the injur}' of the public produced a rise
in the price of papvrus," is vigorously opposed by Professor
.T. P. Mahaffy {Hermalhena, 16, 1911, pp. 237-41), who
rightly understands Strabo to refer to "certain chancellors
of the exchequer (SiokctjtoO who had to meet a sudden demand
by raising money as best they could." However, in a later
article (Philologus 74, N. F. 28, pp. 184-So) Zucker retracts
his former interpretation of the passage, accepting Mahaffy's.
See also Wilcken, Pajyyruskunde, GrundzUge I, 1, pp. 255-5(1
* i.e. " connected " indirectly, by a short tributary south-
west of the citj'.
* i.e. the luxurious life at Canobus, which was proverbial.
6i
STRABO
ffovaa eVi t-)]V '^x^Siav. hU^^i Ze r€Tpd(T')(oivov
rrj'i ^AXe^avBpeia<; ?) S^eSia, KaroiKia 7r6\eo)<;,
iv Tj TO vavcTTaO/xov rcov OaXa/jLrjywv TrXoLwv, icj)'
ol<; 01 r)'ye/x6v€<i et? ttjv avw y^wpav avairXeovaiv
evravda he xal to reXcopiov tcov avcodev KaTayo-
pevwv Koi avayofxevdiv ov %a/9tt' Kal a')(ehia
e^evKTUL eVi to) iroTafxro, a^' •^9 Kal touvo/ju tw
TOTTU). fM€Ta he Ti]v Bicopvya rrjv irrl '^')(ehiav
ayovaav e^rj<; eirl top K.dvcii/Sov ttXov^ iari
TrapdXXrjXo'; rrj irapaXia rfj cnro ^dpov p-ey^pi
rov K.ai'co^iKOV ar6/xaro<i- arevrj ydp Ti? ratvla
fiera^v SLtJKei rov re ireXdyov^ Kal Trj<; hicopvyo(;,
iv rj iarcv ij re jxiKpa Ta7roaeipi<i p.erd rrjv NiKo-
TToXiv Kal TO Z€(f)vpiov, UK pa vataKov e'^ovaa
^ Apcnv6ri<i ^A(f)poSlr7](;' ro he iraXaiov Kal Smvlv
riva iroXiv evravdd ^aaiv, eircovvfiov rov
fiacriXeco^; rov he^afievov ^leveXaov re Kal 'FiXevrjv
Pevia. irepl ovv ruv tt?? 'KXevv^ (bapadKUiv
n cm ^. ( w ' ' / '^ '
\j oui (prjaiv ovrca Troirjrr]^'
eadXd, rd 01 TLoXvha/j.va iropev @q)vo^ irapd-
Kotri^.
17. Kai^co^o? 8' icrrl 7r6Xi<; iv ecKocrt Kal eKarbv
arahioa utto *AXe^avhpeLa<; ire^fj lovaiv, iiroovvp.O'i
K.avd)l3ov rov ^leveXdov Kv^epviqrov, drroOavovro^
avrodi, exovaa ro rov Xapd7nho<; lepov ttoXXtj
dyLcrreia rip^w/xevov Kal depaireia'; eKcpepov, ware
Kal roij'i iXXoyinoirdrovi dvhpa<; mcrrevecv Kal
1 See § 24 below.
^ i.e. "raft" or "pontoon bridge."
^ Thonis was situated at the Canobic mouth of the Nile,
and in early times was the emporium of Aegypt (Diodorus
62
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 16-17
comes to the canal which leads up to Schedia.
Schedia is four schoeni ^ distant from Alexandria ;
it is a settlement of the city, and contains the
station of the cabin-boats on which the praefects
sail to Upper Aegypt. And at Schedia is also the
station for paying duty on the goods brought down
from above it and brought up from below it; and
for this purpose, also, a schedia ^ has been laid
across the river, from which the place has its name.
After the canal which leads to Schedia, one's next
voyage, to Canobus, is parallel to that part of the
coast-line which extends from Pharos to the Canobic
mouth ; for a narrow ribbon-like strip of land ex-
tends between the sea and the canal, and on this,
after Nicopolis, lies the Little Taposeiris, as also
the Zephyrium, a promontory which contains a
shrine of Aphrodite Arsinoe. In ancient times, it
is said, there was also a city called Thonis here,^
which was named after the king who received
Menelaiis and Helen with hospitality. At any
rate, the poet speaks of Helen's drugs as follows :
" goodly drugs which Polydamna, the wife of Thon,
had given her." *
17. Canobus is a city situated at a distance of one
hundred and twenty stadia from Alexandria, if one
goes on foot, and was named after Canobus, the
pilot of Menelaiis, who died there. It contains the
temple of Sarapis, which is honoured with great
reverence and effects such cures that even the most
reputable men believe in it and sleep in it — them-
Siculus 1. 19); and King Thon was the warden of the
Canobic mouth in the time of the Trojan war (Herodotns
1. 113).
* Odyssey 4. 228.
63
STRABO
i'yKOi^aadaL avTov^ virep kavTotv rj erepov^'
(Tvy'ypd(boucn Be riva koa Ta<; depaTreta^, dWoi
Be aperas roiv evravOa Xojlcov} avrl travTOiV
S' icTTLV Twv 77avJ]yvpiaT0)V 6')(\of; ro)v e/c tt}?
A.\e^avBpeia<; KaTiovrcov rfj Bioopvyi,' Traaa yap
Tjpepa Kol TTciaa vv^ TrXyjOvec tmv p.ev^ ev toc<;
7r\oiapLoi<; KaravXovpevwu Koi KaTopy^ovpevwv
aveBrjv^ pera rr]<; e(r)(^dTr]<; aKoXaaia^;, kul uvBpwv
Kal yvvaiKoJv, rwv B ev avrrp rw Kai'co/3(p Kara-
70)70:9 ej(0VT(iiv, eirt,KeLpbeva<i rfj Bicopuyi €V(fjvet^
Trpo? Tr)v TOLavTi]V dvecriv Kal €U(i)')(^iav.
18. yiera Be rov K.dvw^oi' eari ro 'HpaKXeiov^
'HpuKXeovi e^ov lepov elra to Hauoj/SiKov aropa
Kal rj dpxv "Tov AeXra. ra B' ev Be^ia rrji;
Kava)/3iKr]<i Btcjopvyo<; 6 MeyeXatr?;? e'crrl vopo<i
CLTTO rov aBeX(f)OU rod irpcoTOv UroXepaLov KaXov-
fievo^, ov fia Ala utto^ tov ■tjpcoo^, &)? evioi (paaiv,
oiv Kal Aprep-iBoipo^. p,€rd Be to K^avco/StKOv
arop-a earl to BoX/3ltu'ov, elra ro 'l.e/Sevvvriicov,
Kat ro ^arviriKov, rpirov vTrdp')(^ov rat peyeOei
irapd rd rrpajra Bvo, 04? copiarai ro AeXra- Kal
yap ov ^ TTOppo) rrj^ Kopv4}}]<; ax^^^rai ei? to €vr6<;
rov AeXra. rw Be ^arviriKU) avvdrrret ro
'SlevB-i'-jcnov, elra ro TaviriKov Kal reXevralov ro
YiTjXovcna Kov . eari Be Kal dXXa rovrcov pera^v,
ft)? dv i^evBoaropara, darjporepa' e;^et p^v ovv
^ a.pfTa\oyl(i)v CDFh, a.peTo\oyiti)v x, reparoXoyiwv i.
* H€v, Corais inserts.
^ avfOriv h, and second hand in D ; afaio-qv other MSS.
* TO, after 'HpafcAeioy 'Ex omit.
° aiTo EF, viro other MSS.
* ov F, ovBe other MSS.
64
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 17-18
selves on their own behalf or others for them.^
Some writers go on to record the cures, and others
the virtues of the oracles there. But to balance
all this is the crowd of revellers who go down from
Alexandria by the canal to the public festivals ; for
every day and every night is crowded with people
on the boats who play the flute and dance without
restraint and with extreme licentiousness, both men
and women, and also with the people of Canobus
itself, who iiave resorts situated close to the canal
and adapted to relaxation and merry-making of this
kind.
18. After Canobus one comes to the Heracleium,
which contains a temple of Heracles; and then to
the Canobic mouth and the beginning of the Delta.
The parts on the right of the Canobic canal are the
Menelaite Nome, so called from the brother of the
first Ptolemy ^ — not, by heaven, from the hero, as
some writers say, among whom is also Artemidorus.
After the Canobic mouth one comes to the Bolbitine
mouth, and then to the Sebennytic, and to the
Phatnitic, which is third in size as compared with
the first two,^ which form the boundaries of the
Delta ; for not far from the vertex of the Delta the
Phatnitic splits, sending a branch into the interior
of the Delta. Lying close to the Phatnitic mouth
is the Mendesian ; and then one comes to the
Tanitic, and, last of all, to the Pelusiac. There
are also others in among these, pseudo-mouths as
it were, which are rather insignificant. Their mouths
1 Even Moses advocated this practice (16. 2. 35).
^ On this Menelaiis see Diodorus Siculus (20. 21-53) and
Phitarcb (Demetrius 15-17).
* The Canobic and Pelusiac.
65
STRABO
eiaaywya'i ra aro/iaTa, aW ovk €v<f)V€i<i ovBe
/x€yd\oi(i TrXo/ot?, dW virripeTiKol^ Bia to
^pay^ea elvai kol eXcoSr). fidXiara /xivToi t(u
Kavco^iKfp cTTOfiaTi i^pMVTO ci)9 ifiiropLO), r(ov
KaT 'AXe^dvopeiav Xt/xevcov aTroKeKXeifiivcov,^ to?
irpoeiirofxev. Mera he to BoX^Itivov crTo/xa iirl
irXeov eKKEirai raireivrj koI dfji/jLCio8rj<; ciKpa'
KaXeirac 8e "Ayvov Kepa^' el9^ r) Ylepaew<; crKOTrt]
KOI TO MiXrjcTLaiv Tet;^09* 7rX€vaavre<; yap eVi
"^afi/jLiTL^ov rpidKOVTa vaval ^liX-qaioL {Kara
K.va^dpr] 8' ovTO<i rjv rbv M.r]Sov) Karicr^ov et? to
CTTOfia TO BoX^iTivov, etT* eK^dpTd eTel^icrav to
Xex'dev KTio-fxa- XP^^'^P ^' dva7rX6vcravT€<; el<; top
'^airiKov vofiov Kajavav p.ayrt^aav'Te'i ^Ivdpcov ttoXiv
C 802 eKTiaav NavKpariv ov ttoXv t?}? S^^eSta? vTrepOev.
fxerd Be to tcov ^liXTjalcov Tet^o? eVt to Xe^evvv-
riKov nrpolovrt,^ arbp.a Xifivat elaiv, wv rj krepa
BovTiKT) KaXeirai diro Boutou TroXew?, koI rj
"Xe^evvvTiKrj he ttoXi^ koi r] Sat?, pL'qTpOTToXi^; T/79
Kdro) ')((jiipa<i, iv r] Tt/xwcrt rrfv ^AOip'dv iv he rtp
leput avrr)^ 77 drjKT) Keirai rov '^a/x/itTt^oi'.
"jrepl he ttjv Bovtov kol 'Fjp/u.ov TroXi? iv vrjcrw
Keifievri' iv he rf] Bovtm Atjtov'; iari /xavrecov.
19. 'Ev he rfi fxeaoyeiw ttj virep rov 'l.e^evvv-
TCKov Kol ^aTviTLKOv aTO/jLaTO^ Hot? iarl Kal
vrjao<; Kal TroXt? iv tG> 'Xe^evvvTiKOt vo/xw. eari
* airoKeKAeifievcav D, airoKeKXifievQiv other MSS.
* irpox6vTi E, irpo<ri6yTi other MSS.
^ i.e. to foreign imports (§ 6 above).
' Meaning "\Villow-Horn," apparently.
66
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 18-19
indeed afford entrance to boats, but are adapted, not to
large boats, but to tenders only, because the mouths
are shallow and marshy. It is chiefly, however,
the Canobic mouth that they used as an emporium,
since the harbours at Alexandria were kept closed, ^
as I have said before. After the Bolbitine mouth
one comes to a low and sandy promontory which
projects rather far into the sea ; it is called Agnu-
Ceras.2 And then to the Watch-tower of Perseus ^
and the Wall of the Milesians ; for in the time of
Psammitichus (who lived in the time of Cyaxares
the Mede) the Milesians, with thirty ships, put in
at the Bolbitine mouth, and then, disembarking,
fortified with a wall the above-mentioned settle-
ment ; but in time they sailed up into the Saitic
Nome, defeated the city Inaros in a naval fight, and
founded Naucratis, not far above Schedia. After
the Wall of the Milesians, as one proceeds towards
the Sebennytic mouth, one comes to two lakes, one
of which, Butice, has its name from the city Butus,
and also to the Sebennytic city, and to Sais, the
metropolis of the lower country, in which Athena
is worshipped ; and in her temple lies the tomb of
Psammitichus. In the neighbourhood of Butus is
also an Hermupolis,* which is situated on an island ;
and in Butus there is an oracle of Leto.^
19. In the interior above the Sebennytic and
Phatnitic mouths lies Xois, both an island and a
city, in the Sebennytic Nome. Here, also, are an
* Herodotus (2. 15) appears to place the watch-tower at
the Canobic mouth.
* "City of Hermes."
* On Leto's shrine and oracle in Butus, see Herodotus
2. 155.
67
STRABO
8e Kol '^pfiov TToXf? Kal Avkov 7roXt<? koI Mei^S?;?,
oTTov rov Uava rificoai, Kal tmv ^wwv rpdyov
&)<? Be HlvSapo^ (prjaLv, ol rpdjoi ivravda yvvai^l
fiCyvvvrai'
IfilevSrjTa irapa Kprj/xvov da\daari<i,
€<T')(aTOv NetTiou Kepa^, alyi^aTat
o6i rpdyoi yvvai^l [xiayovrai?-
TrXrjaiov Se Mei'ST/ro? Kal Ato? ttoXis Kal al irepl
avTr]V Xifivai Kal AeovT67ro\i<;' elr aTrwrepo) rj
Boucrtpi? 7roXt9 iv t« ^ovaipirrj vopLw Kal Kyi'O?
7roXt9. (f>i]al 6 EpaToa0ep}]<i koivov fiev elvat
Tot? ^ap/3dpoi<i Trdaii' e6o<i ttjv ^evr]\aaiav, tou<;
S' ALyv7TTLov<; eXeyx^eaOat, hid roiv Trepl rov
^ovaipiv /j.e/JLvOevp.evoii' iv Tq> BovcripiTrj vofiS),
Bia/SdXXeiv t7]V d^evtav ^ovkofxevcov tov tottov
TOVTOV Tcov varepov, ov /BaaiXecoq, /id Ata, ouSe
Tvpdvvov yevofievov tivg<; JiouaipiSo^' •npoaeiri,-
(^iqpbiadrjvai he Kal to
AtyvTrrovh' levat hoXi^^yjv ohov dpyaXe)]v re,
irpoaXajx^dvovTO^ Trpo? tovto irupLTToXv Kal rov
dXifieiJov Kal rov fiyiSe rov ovra Xifxiva dvelcrdai
TOV Trpo? T77 (i>dp(p, (ppovpelaOaL S' vtto ^ovkoXcov
Xrjarcov iTnTiOe/nevcov Tol<i 7rpo(Topp,i^ofj.eroi<;'
YLapxn^oviovi he KaTairovTovv, el Tf? twv ^evo^v
eh %aph(o TTaparrXevcyeiev rj iirl XTi]Xa<i' hid he
^ The words MeVSTjTo . . . /j.iffyovTai are not found in EF.
Kramer and later editors reject them.
1 "Citv of Lycus." * Frag. 201 (215), Schroeder.
^ So Heroilotus (2. 46), who also sa>'8 that "In the
Aegvptian language both the he-goat and Pan are called
'Mendes.'"
68
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 19
Hermupolis and a Lycupolis,^ and Mendes, at which
place they worship Pan and, among animals, a he-
goat; and, as Pindar ^ says, the he-goats have inter-
course with women there :^ " Mendes, along the
crag of the sea, fai'thermost horn of the Nile, where
the goat-mounting he-goats have intercourse with
women." Near Mendes lie also a Diospolis* and
the lakes in its neighbourhood and Leontopolis ; ^
and then, at a greater distance, the city Busiris
in the Busirite Nome, and Cynospolis.*^ According
to Eratosthenes, the expulsion of foreigners is a
custom common to all barbarians, and yet the
Aeg3^ptians are condemned for this fault because
of the myths Avhich have been circulated about
Busiris in connection with the Busirite Nome,' since
the later writers wish falsely to malign the inhospi-
tality of this place, although, by heavens, no king
or tyrant named Busiris ever existed ; and, lie says,
the poet's words are also constantly cited — "to go
to Aegypt, long and painful journey" — the want
of harbours contributing very mucli to this opinion,
as also the fact that even tlie harbour which Aegypt
did have, the one at Pharos, gave no access, but was
guarded by shepherds who were pirates and who
attacked those who tried to bring ships to anchor
there ; and the Carthaginians likewise, he adds,
used to drown in the sea any foreigners wlio sailed
past their country to Sardo ^ or to the Pillars, and
* "City of Zeus." *" Lion City."
^ "Dog's City."
' The mythical king Busiris sacrificed all foreigners who
entered Aegypt, but at last was slain by Heracles (Apollo-
dor us 2. 5. 11).
' Sardinia.
69
STRABO
ravT* aiTLaTelcrOai ra ttoWo. twi/ ecnrepiuiv' koI
TOW Ilepo-a? he KaKoj<i rjyeiadat roc<i irpea^ecri
To.^ o8ov<i kvkXw Kal Sia BvctkoXcov.
20. 1.vvdTTTeL he Kal 6 ^Adpi^iri]^ vofio^ Kal
Adpi^i'i TToXt? Kal ere o Tl po<Tco7riTr]<i vop.6<i, ev
ci) ^A(f)pohiTr)(; ttoXi^. inrep he to ^^levhrjcriov
(TTopa Kal TO TaviTiKov Xi'fjivr) fieydXtj Kal 6
M.€vh}']a-i6<i ecTTt vofio<; Kal 6 AeovT07ro\LTr](; kol
•7r6\i<; ^A(f)pohLr7]<i Kal 6 ^ap^T]rLTtj<; vop6<f' elra
TO TavtTiKov OTOjia, 6 Ttie? XaiTiKov \eyovai,
Kal 6 TavLr7]<; vop.o<i Kal TroXf? ev aura) peyaXf]
Tdvi<;.
21. yiera^u he tov TaviriKOv Kal tov TItjXov-
aiaKOv \lfivai Kal eXr) fxeydXa Kal cruvexv ^cofia^
TToWa? exoPTa' Kal avro he to UyXovaiov kvkXq)
C 803 nepiKelpeva ex^i- eXy, d jive^ Bdpa6pa KaXovcn,
Kal TeX/jiara' wKiarai S' diro OaXdTrri<i ev
irXeioaLv rj ecKoai (TTahioL<;, tov he kvkXov e';^et
ToO Tei')(ov<i (XTahiuiv €lko(TIv covofxaarai 8' aTTO
TOV TrrjXov Kal rwv reXpidrwv. rainr] he Kal
hvaeia^oXo<; icniv rj Atyvmo'i e« twv ecodivct)v
TOTTCov Tcov Kara 't^ocvLKTjv Kal rrjv ^[ovhaiav, Kal
€K rrj'i 'Apa/Sta? he tt}? Na/3aTat&)i/, t^ttc/j earl
irpoa €")(/)<;• hid tovtcov eVi tt]v AtyvirTOv t) oho<i.
T) he pera^v tov NetXou Kal tov Apa^iov koXttov
^Apa^ia pev eaTt, Kal eVt ye tcov aKpwv avTrj<i
ihpvTat TO UijXovaiov, dXX^ eprjpboq drrraad ecTTi
Kal dl3aT0<i (JTparoTTehu). 6 he peTa^v laOp/i^
YlrjXovaiov Kal tov p-vy^ov tov KaO Hpcoo)!/ iroXiv
'^tXlcov ^ p,ev i(TTC (JTahiwv, co? he Y].oaeLh(i)vt-6<i
1 X'^''^" (as in 1. 2. 29 and Herodotus 2. 158, 4 11),
Epitome and editors, for ivyuKoaioii .
70
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 19-21
it is for this reason that most of the stories told
about the west are disb.elieved ; and also the
Pei'sians, he says, would treacherously guide the
ambassadors over roundabout roads and through
difficult regions.
20. Bordering on this Nome is the Athribite Nome
and the city Athribis, and also the Prosopite Nome,
in which is a City of Aphrodite. Above the Men-
desian and Tanitic mouths lie a large lake and the
Mendesian and Leontopolite Nomes and a City of
Aphrodite and the Pharbetite Nome ; and then one
comes to the Tanitic naouth, which some call Saitic,
and to the Tanite Nome, and to Tanis, a large city
therein.
21. Between the Tanitic and Pelusiac mouths lie
lakes, and large and continuous marshes which con-
tain many villages. Pelusium itself also has marshes
lying all round it, which by some are called Barathra,'^
and muddy ponds ; its settlement lies at a distance of
more than twenty stadia from the sea, the wall has
a circuit of twenty stadia, and it has its name from
the pelos^ and the muddy ponds. Here, too, Aegypt
is difficult to enter, I mean from the eastern regions
about Phoenicia and Judaea, and from the Arabia of
the Nabataeans, which is next to Aegypt ; these are
the regions which the road to Aegypt traverses. The
country between the Nile and the Arabian Gulf is
Arabia, and at its extremity is situated Pelusium ;
but the whole of it is desert, and impassable for an
army. The isthmus between Pelusium and the recess
of the gulf at Heroonpolis' is one thousand stadia,
but, according to Poseidonius, less than one thousand
* "Pits." * i.e. "mud."
^ " City of Heroes."
71
STRABO
<f>Tf](Tiv, eXaTTOvcov rj y^iXicov kuI TrevraKoaioyv
7r/309 8e Tft) avvSpOf elvai fcal d/xficohrj^; eprrercov
irXrjOo'i t^ei Toju d/j./xoBvTO)v.
22. 'Atto Be S%eSia9 dvarrXeovcnv iirl ls,lefi(pLv
ev he^ia fxiv elan TrdfiTroWai Kcofiai ftexp'' ''"'l?
Ma/3eta9^ \i'fiVT]<;, o)V eart, kuI j) \aj3piov KWfxrj
KaXoufievrj' eVt Se tu) TroTa[X(p Rp/j.ov ttoXi^ ecrriv
elra Vvi'aiKOiv 'tt6Xi<^ kuI vo/uh^ TvvaiKOTToXirr}^'
e0e^/}? he Ma)/ie/z{^(<f Kai }>lo)/j,e/j,(f)t,T7]<; vofio'i'
fiera^u he hicopvy€<i irXeiuv^ els ri]v ^lapecorcv.
01 he ^Icofxeix^lraL rrjv 'AcppohiTrjp rLfxaiaL, kul
Tpe^erai difXeia /3ov<; lepd, Kaddirep ev ^\ep,(pei
6 A7rt9, ev WXiov Be iroXet o MveOt?' ovrot fxev
ovv 6eol vofx'il^ovTaL, o't he nrapa To2<i dXXoi^ {irapd
TToXXol^ "^/dp hi] ev re tm AeXra koI e^co avrov
TOi? fj,ev dpprjv, ro2<i he OijXeca rpecjierai), ovrot he
6eo\ fiev ov vofxl^ovraL, tepol he.
23. "Tirep he Mw/xe/x^eco? eitrt hvo vcrpiai
TrXelcTTOv virpov e'^ovaat /cal vofib<; l^trpico-
tt;?. TLfjidraL S' evravOa o ZapaiTL^ Koi irapd
fioi'oi^ rovToi^ duerai ev AlyinrTo) irpo^arov
irXtjalov he Kal evravOa ttoXl^ MeveXcio^, ev
dpiarepd he ev ro) :leXTa eirl fiev rep irorapu)
KavKpari^, diro he rov TTorafiov olct'^olvov hie-
Xovaa rj 2a<?* /cal fiixpov Tavrrj^ VTrepOe to tov
'Oaipiho<i davXov, ev u> KelcrOai tov "Ocriptv
(f>acnv. dp,(bia^r]TOuat he tovtou ttoXXol, Kal
/idXiara o'l rd^ ^iXd<i olKOvvT€<i rd<; vTrep Xvi]V7]<;
* Mapeias E, 2a,ua/)siaj Dh, lafxapias CF, Mapi'os moswxz.
^ " City of Women."
« "City of the Sun."
72
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 21-23
five hundred ; and in addition to its being waterless
and sandy, it contains a multitude of reptiles, the
sand-burrowers.
22. From Sciiedia, as one sails towards Memphis,
there are, on the right, a very large number of
villages, extending as far as Lake Mareia, among
which is the Village of Chabinas, as it is called ;
and, on the river, one comes to an Hermupolis, and
then to Gynaeconpolis 1 and the Gynaecon])olite
Nome, and, next in order, to Momemphis and the
Momemphite Nome ; but in the interval there are
several canals which empty into Lake Mareotis. The
Momemphitae lionour Aphrodite ; and a sacred cow
is kept there, as is Apis in Memphis and Mneuis
in Heliupolis.- Now these animals are regarded as
gods, but those in the other places (for in many
places, indeed, both in the Delta and outside of it,
either a bull or cow is kept) — those others, I say,
are not regarded as gods, though they are held
sacred.
23. Above Momemphis are two nitre-beds, which
contain very large quantities of nitre,^ and the
Nitriote Nome. Here Sarapis is held in honour ;
and they are the only people in Aegypt who sacrifice
a sheep. Near by, and in this Nome, is a city
Menelaiis ; and on the left, in the Delta, lies
Naucratis, which is on the river, whereas Sais lies
at a distance of two schoeni from the river. A little
above Sals is the asylum of Osiris, in which the body
of Osiris is said to lie ; but many lay claim to this,
and particularly the inhabitants of the Philae which
' The ancients meant by " nitre "native sodium carbonate,
not potassium nitrate (saltpetre), the present meaning. Pliny
(31. 6) mentions the various kinds and their uses.
73
STRABO
«ai 7^9 'K\e(j)avrivr](;. fivdevovat yap Bj], htoTi
rj 'Jcrt9 Kara 7roX\.ov<; tottoi/? kuto, 7% Oeir]
aopov<; Tov ^OalptBo^ (jua 8e tovtcov r}v e-)(ovaa
rov "Ocripiv, d(f>avrj'i Trdai), tovto 8e Trpcl^eie
XaOelv ^ovXo/LLevT] rov Tv(ficova, firj i-jreXdcov
eKpiyp-eie to crco/xa t/"}? dtjKij^.
24. 'Atto fi€v 8t] r7]<; ' A\e^avSp€La<; eVl t^j/
TOV AeXra Kopv(f)7]v avrrj rj TrepCTjyijcri^, (prjcrl S" 6
ApTefiLB(t}po<; axou'cov oktco koI eiKocri tov avd-
C 804 ttKovv, tovto 6' elvai, aTahiov; oKTaKoaiovi
TeTTapciKOVTU, \oyL^6/j,evo<: TpiaKOVTaaTciSiov ttjv
axotvov' rjfMiv fxivToi nXeovaiv ciWot aXXw
^leTpw '^pcofxepoi Tcov a)(^OLPCov aTrehihoaav to.
SiaaTi'jfiaTa, ware kuI TeTTapuKovTa crTahiovi Ka\
€Tt fiei^ov<i KUTO, Toirov^ o^ioXoyelaOai Trap
avTOiv. Kal BcoTi Trapa rot? AtyuTTTtof? cicTTaTov
ecTTi TO T7]<i a')(^oivov [xeTpov, avTo<; Apre/tt-
Swpo? iv T0L<i ef)}9 Br]\ol. diro [lev yap ]Me/i(^ect)9
p-expt Qri/SatBo-i Trjv a)(^olvov kKcKJTrjv (prjalv elvai
(TTaBicov €KaTov eiKoaiv, citto Be tt}? ©T^/SatSo?
fj'ey^pi' '~,V7jVT]<i €^7]K0VTa, diro Be TLrjXovatov tt/do?
TT]v avTTjv dvairXeovai Kopvcprjv <r^oivov<i p,ev
irevTe Kal ecKoal cpyat, (TTaBiov; Be eTTTaKoalov;
irevTrjKovTa, tw avTw fX€Tpa> y^prjad^evo^. TrpcoTijv
B eK TOV UrjXovacov TrpoeXOovcnv elvai Bicopvya
Trjv TrXrjpovo'av tcl^; KUTa to. eXtj KuXovp-eva^
\i[jLva<i, at Bvo /xev elaw, ev dpicTTepa Be KelvTai
rov fxeydXov Trorafiov virep to UrjXovacov ev Tjj
^Apa^la- Kal dXXa^ Be Xeyei Xlfiva^; Kal Bicopvya^
1 So Diodorus Siculus (1. 22. 3).
74
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 23-24
is situated above Syene and Elephantine ; ^ for they
tell the mythical story, namely, that Isis ^ placed
coffins of Osiris beneath the earth in several places
(but only one of them, and that unknown to all,
contained the body of Osiris), and that she did this
because she wished to hide the body from Typhon,^
fearing that he might find it and cast it out of its
tomb.
24. Now this is the full description of the country
from Alexandria to the vertex of the Delta ; and,
according to Artemidorus, the voyage up the river
is twenty-eight schoeni, that is, eight hundred and
forty stadia, reckoning the schoenus at thirty stadia.
When I made the voyage, however, they used
different measures at different times when they
gave the distances, so that even forty stadia, or
still more, was the accepted measure of the
schoenus, according to the place. That the measure
of the schoenus among the Aegyptians is unstable
is made clear by Artemidorus himself in his next
statement ; for from Memphis to Thebais each
schoenus, he says, is one hundred and twenty
stadia, and from Thebais to Syene sixty, and, as
one sails up from Pelusium to the same vertex of
the Delta, the distance, he says, is twenty-five
schoeni, that is, seven hundred and fifty stadia,
using the same measure. The first canal, as one
proceeds from Pelusium, he says, is the one which
fills the Marsh-lakes, as they are called, which are
two in number and lie on the left of the great river
above Pelusium in Arabia ; and he also speaks of
* This goddess was both sister and wife of Osiris.
^ Typhon came to be identified with the Aegyptian god
" Set " (brother of Osiris and Isis), who murdered Osiris.
75
STRABO
ev TOi^ auTot? fxepeaLv e^co rov AeXra. eaTi Be
Kol vo/xo<; '^edpwLTTj'i irapa tijv krepav Xipivy^v' eva
Se Tcov SeKu tmv ev tm AeXra 8iapidp,€Lrai kol
TOVTOv' et? 8e ra^ avra^ •"• Xlp-va^ avp^dWovai
KOL aWai Svo Sicopvye^;.
25. "AWrj 8' iariv eKSiSovaa ei? tt]v ^Fipvdpav
Koi rov ^Apd/3iov koXttov Kara ^ iroXiv ^Kpaivoiqv,
fjv evioi KXeoTruTpiSa KoXovai. hiappel he koX
hia TMV TTiKpcbv KoXovpevuiv \ip,ro)v, at irporepov
pkv r/aav iriKpai, Tp.i]0e[,a7)<; 8e t?}? St(i)pvyo<i tt}?
\e)(9eLar}<; pLere^dXovTO ^ rfi Kpdcret tov mrorapov,
Kal viiv elcJLv euoyjroi, pear at Be koi ro)v Xipvaicov
opvecov. irp,7]d)] 8e^ rj SiOipv^ Kar dp^d<i pev
vrro ^eau)arpio<; irpo rcov TpanKcov' ol Be vtto
rov '^appbLri'x^ov iraiBo^, dp^apevov povov, elr
eKXiTTOvro^ rov ^lov' varepov Be vrro Aapeiov rov
rrpwrov, Biade^apevov rb e^>}9 epyov. Kal ovro^
Be Bo^Tj ylrevBel 7reia6el^ dipTjKe to epyov rrepl
avvreXeiav i]B'r)' eTreiaOrj yap perewporepav elvai
rrjv EpuOpdv OdXarrav t?}? AlyvTrrov Kai, el
BiaKOTreirj 7rd<i 6 pera^v ladp6<i, erriKXvaOi'jaeadaL
rrj daXdrrrj ri]v AiyvirroV ol p,evroi TlroXepacKol
f3acnXeL<i Bia/coyjravre^ KXeicrrov eTroiriaav rov
evpiTTov, ware, ore /SovXoivro, CKTrXelv dKa>Xvro)<i
6t9 rrjv e^ci) OdXarrav Kal elcnrXetv TrdXiv. elprjrai
^ ras ainds Groskurd, for toutos rds Kx, Toaavras otlier
MSS. So Kramer and later editors.
2 Kara, Brequigiiy, for Kni ; so the editors.
^ f/.eTe^aXovTo, x and the editors, for fieTefidWovro.
* 'DM insert nai before r).
1 The others are named in §§ 18-20 above. Pliny (5. 9)
names still more.
76
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 24-25
other lakes and canals in the same regions outside
the Delta. There is also the Sethroite Nome by
the second lake, although he counts this Nome too
as one of the ten ^ in the Delta ; and two other
canals meet in the same lakes.
25. There is another canal which empties into
the Red Sea and the Arabian Gulf near the city
Arsinoe, a city which some call Cleopatris. It flows
also through the Bitter Lakes, as they are called,
which were indeed bitter in earlier times, but when
the above-mentioned canal was cut they underwent
a change because of the mixing with the river,
and now are well supplied with fish and full also
of aquatic birds. The canal was first cut by
Sesostris before the Trojan War — though some say
by the son of Psammitichus,^ who only began the
work and then died — and later by Dareius the
First,^ who succeeded to the next work done upon
it. But he, too, having been persuaded by a false
notion, abandoned the work when it was already
near completion ; for he was persuaded that the
Red Sea was higher than Aegypt, and that if the
intervening isthmus were cut all the way through,
Aegypt would be inundated by the sea. The
Ptolemaic kings,* however, cut through it and made
the strait a closed passage,^ so that when they
wished they could sail out without hindrance into
the outer sea and sail in again. But I have
* i.e. by Necos (Diodorus Siculus 1. 33. 9), or Necho, who
lost 120,000 men in the effort (Herodotus 2. 158).
3 So Diodorus Siculus (1. 33. 9).
* "Ptolemy II" (Diodorus Siculus 1. 33. 11).
* "At the most advantageous place he built a cleverly
contrived barrier" (Diodorus Siculus 1. 33. 11).
77
STRABO
Be Kol irepl Trj<; twv vharoiv eTri(f)av€i.a<; koI iv rot?
irpuiTOi^ v7rofivt]/xaai..
26. TlXrjalo}' 8e rr}? ^Apaiv67]<; kuI tj tmv 'Hpwcov
earl TroXt? koI 77 KXeoTrarpt? ev tw fJ'V')(^q) tov
C 805 ^Apa^lov KoXiTov rrp TTyoo? Atyvrrrov kol \i[xeve<; koX
KaTOiKLUi Sicopvye'i re ^ TrXetof? kui, Xifivat irXr^cnd-
^ovcrai rovToi<i' evravOa S' earl Kal 6 ^aypcopio-
TToXiTT]^ vop.o'i KOL 7r6\i<; 't>aypa)pio7ro\i<i. 1) 8e
apxh '^V'^ 8i(i)puyo^ T^? iKBi8ov(T^](i et? t7]v ^Epvdpav
UTTO Kci)fxi]<; ap)(6raL ^aKova(n)<i, y avve\i]<i eari Kal
rj OtX-ono? KMprj' TrXdro^; S e;\;et tttj^mv eKarov t)
Sicopv^, ^d9o<i S" oaov dpKeiv /jivpio<f)6poy vrji ovroi
8' ol TOTTOi TrXrjcrid^ovai rfi Kopv(f)f) tov ^eXra.
27. AvTOV Be Kal rj Boi;/3acrT09 7r6Xi<i Kal
BouySacTTtT?;? vop.o'i' Kal inrep avrov 6 WXlo-
TroXlTrj<i vofio^. evravOa B earlv 1) tov 'HXlov
TToXt? eVl y^copaTO'i d'^ioXoyov Keip,eu7], to lepov
e^ovcra tov 'HXlov Kal tov ^ovv tov ^veviv ev
a-7]KM Tcvi Tpe^6p,evov, 09 Trap" avTol<i vevopiaTai
Oeos, MCTTrep Kal ev Me/i0et 6 'ATTi?. irpoKeivTat
Be TOV '^u)paT0<; XipivaL, tt^v dvd'^vaiv e'/c t^9
irXrjaiov Bid)pv<yo<; e')(ovaai,. vvvl pev ovv eaTt
7ravep7]po^ rj 7r6Xi<i, to lepov e'X^ovaa tw AlyvTrTiq)
TpoTTO) KaTea Kevacr p.evov up)(^acov, e^ov iroXXa
TeKp^rjpia r/}? K.ap^v(7ov piavLa'i Kal lepoavXia<i,
09 Ta pev TTVpi, to. Be aiBrjpq} BteXo^i^dTO twv
lepwv, aKpcoTTjpid^cov Kal TrepiKairov, Kaddrrep Kal
TOL'9 o^eXiaKOV^' Oiv Bvo Kal el<; 'Vooprjv eKO-
pladiiaav 01 prj KeKaKwp.evoL reXeo)?, dXXoi S' elcrl
KaKel Kal ev (8^i]^ai<;, Ty vvv AioafroXei, ol p,ev
ecrT&>TC9 dKp,T]v vvpL/SpcoTOi, ol Be kol Kelpbevot.
^ re, Corais, for 54 ; so the later editors,
78
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 25-27
already discussed the levels of the bodies of water
in my first commentaries.^
26. Near Arsinoe one comes also to Heroonpolis
and Cleopatris, in the recess of the Arabian Gulf
towards Aegypt, and to harbours and settlements,
and near there, to several canals and lakes. Here,
loo, is the Phagroriopolite Nome and the city Pha-
groriopolis. The canal which empties into the Red
Sea begins at Phacussa, a village, to which the Village
of Philo is contiguous ; the canal has a breadth of
one hundred cubits and a depth sufficient for very
large merchant-vessels ; and these places are near
the vertex of the Delta.
27. Here are both the city Bubastus and the
Bubastite Nome ; and above it is the Heliopolite
Nome. In this Nome is Heliupolis, which is
situated upon a noteworthy mound ; it contains the
temple of Helios, and the ox Mneuis, which is kept
in a kind of sanctuary and is regarded among the
inhabitants as god, as is Apis in Memphis. In front
of the mound are lakes, which receive the overflow
from the neighbouring canal. The city is now
entirely deserted ; it contains the ancient temple
constructed in the Aegyptian manner, which aflbrds
many evidences of the madness and sacrilege of
Cambyses, who partly by fire and partly by iron
sought to outrage the temples, mutilating them and
burning them on every side, just as he did with the
obelisks. Two of these, which were not completely
spoiled, were brought to Rome, but others are either
still there or at Thebes, the present Diospolis —
some still standing, thoroughly eaten by the fire, and
others lying on the ground.
» 1. 1. 20 and 1. 3. 8 S.
79
STRABO
28. T^9 he KaTaaKev7]<; tmv Upcbv r) Siddeai^
TOLavrr)' Kara rrjv ela^oXrjv tijv eh to re/nevo'i
XidoaTpwTov iariv eBa(f)0<;, 7r\dro<; /lev oaov
irXeOpialov rj Kal eXarrov, fxi']KO<i 5e Kai rpi-
TrXdaiov Kal rerpaifkacnov, eariv ottov Kal pel^ov'
Ka\elrai Be touto Spop^o^, Kaddrrep KaWlp.axo'i
etpyjKev'
6 8pop,o<; tepo<; ovro<i 'Avov^iBo<;.
Sia 8e Tov p,7]Kov^ ttuvto^ ^^% ^0' eKdrepa tov
■nkdrovi a(bLyye<; 'ihpvvTat XiOivai, Trr'^-^ei ecKOcnv
rj p.LKpu> irXeiov^ dif dWt'fkwv Biexovcrat, coad'
eva p,kv Ik oe^ioyv elvat (ni')(^ov rcov acpiyjMV, eva
6' e^ evwvvpwv p.era 8e Td<i a(pLyya'i TrpoiruXov
fieya, elr' dWo irposXOovri, TrpoirvXov, elr dWo'
ovK ecTTi Be Bicopiapei'O^ dpi6fj,o<; ovre twv
TrpoTTvXwv ovre tojv acpLyycov, dWa S' ev dWoif;
l€poL<;, coaTrep Kal ra p.i;Kr] Kal ra irXdrrj twv
Bpop-cov, p-erd Be rd irpoirvKaia 6 veco? irpovaov
e')(o)v p,eya Kal d^ioXoyov, tov Be (xrjKov avp,-
pieTpov, ^oavov 5' ovBev, rj ovk dvd pa>7r6p,op(})ov,
dWd TOiv dXoyoov ^(owv TIPS';' tov Be irpovdov
Trap' eKdrepov TrpoKeiTai ra \eyop.eva ^ TTTepd'
can Be TavTa LTov\p-t] tw vew Te'f)(r} Bvo, KaT
U 806 dp-^d<i pLev dcbecTTCOTa dir dWijXaiv pLLKpov^ TrXeov
rj TO Tr\dTo<; eVrt tt}? Kprjirloo^; tov veoo, eireiT
619 TO irpoadev irpolovTL Kar eTnvevovaa^^ ypapL-
^ Instead of XeySfxeya C reads /xeyaKa. * fiiKp^ \)z.
iirivevoviras, Corais and Groskurd emend to airo-.'evovffas.
^ Strabo means the Aegyptian temples in general.
^ A sketch of the plan may be found in Tozer's Seledio-as,
p. 356 ; but cp. the sketch of the prouaos in the Corais-
Latronne edition.
8o
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 28
28. The plan of the construction of the temples ^
is as follows : ^ at the entrance into the sacred
precinct there is a floor paved with stones^ with a
breadth of about a plethrum, or less^ and a length
either three or four times as great, or in some cases
more; and this is called the dromus,^ as Callimacluis
states: "This is the dromus, sacred to Anubis." ^
Throughout its whole length are stone sphinxes
placed in order on each of its two sides, at a distance
from one another of twenty cubits or a little more,
so that one row of the sphinxes is on the right
and one row on the left. And after the sphinxes
one comes to a large propyl um,^ and then, as one
proceeds, another, and then another; but there is no
prescribed number either of propyla or of sphinxes,
and they are different in different temples, as are
also the lengths and the breadths of the dromi.
After the propylaea one conies to the naos,^ which
has a large and noteworthy pronaos,' and to a
sanctuary of commensurate size, though it has no
statue, or rather no statue of human form, but
only of some irrational animal. On either side of
the pronaos project the wings, as they are called.
These are two walls equal in height to the naos,
wliich are at first distant from one another a little
more than the breadth of the foundation of the
naos, and then, as one proceeds onward, follow
' Literal!}', "course" or "run."
•• Tlie Aegyptian Anpu, worshipped as "Lord of the
Grave."
* Literally, " Front Gate " ; but, like the Propylaea on the
Acropolis at Athens, the propylum was a considerable building
forming a gateway to the temple.
* i. e. the temple proper.
' i.e. front hall-room.
STRABO
//.a? fi^xpi '7Tr)-)(('bv TrevrrjKOvra rj k^rjKovra' ava/y-
X,f(/)a<f S' €)(ovai,v ol TolxoiovTOi fjLeyaXoyvelSooXcov,
6/j,0L0)v TOi? Tvppi-ii'LKol<; Kol Tot? dp)(^a[oc<; (T(f)68pa
Tci)v irapa toI<; "KWrjcn 8r]/j.iovp-/ri/idTcov. ecnt
Be Ti<i Koi TToXvarvXo'i oIko^, KaOdrrep iv Me/i<^et,
0apt3apiKi]v e^wv rrjv KaraaKevrjv' ttXtjv yap tov
fieydXcov elvau Kal ttoWcov koI TToXvaTL^ayv tcov
arvXcov ^ ovSev e;)^et x^piev ovhe ypa<f)tK6v, dWa
fiaraLOTToviav ip-^aivet /xdWov.
29. 'Ei/ 8e rfi 'WXiov TroXei kuo o'lkov; etSofiev
pL€ydXov<i, iv ot? BierpL^ov ol i€pe2<;' fidXiara yap
hrj ravTrjv KaroiKLav lepeoov yeyovivai (pacrl to
rraXaiov, (f)iXoa6(f)0)v dvhpoiv Kal daTpovofiiKcov'
eKXiXocTre Be kuI tovto vvvl to crvaTi]fia Kal rj
daKTjai^. eKei fiev ovv ovB€l<i rjfxtv eBeLKvvTO t^9
TOiavTi]<; dcrK>']aeco<i Tr/ooecrT&j?, dXX' ol lepoTToiol
jMovov Kal e^qyrjTal toi<; ^ivoi<; twv irepl rd lepd.
TraprjKoXovdeL Be Ti? e'^ ^ XXe^avB peia'; dvairXeovTC
et? TTjv AiyuTTTOv AIXlw rdXXfp tw r}yep,6vi
^aipj]fji(ov Tovvofia, 7rpoa7rotovfievo<; Toiavrijv Ttvd
eTTiaTTJ/jLrjv, yeXcop.ei'o<i Be to irXeov &)? dXa^MV
Kal LBi(t)Trj<i. eKel S' ovv iBeLKvvvTO oX re twv
lepeoyv oIkoi Kal VIXutcovo^- Kal KvBo^ov BiaTpi/Sai'
avvave^i] yap Brj tw YiXdTWVL 6 Ei/So^o? Bevpo
Kal avvBieTptyp-av toI<; lepevaiv evTavda eKetvoi
TpiaKaiBexa eTrj, w? elpr^ral Tiai' irepiTTOV<i yap
ovTa^ KaTa Trjv eTriaTjjfMTjv tcjv ovpavLcov, fivaTt-
* moz change all these genitives to accusatives ; so Corais.
' i.e. in the Etruscan tombs.
^ Hardly Chaeremon the Alexandrian philcsopher and
historian, as some think. Aelius Gallus made the voyage
82
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 28-29
converging lines as far as fifty or sixty cubits ; and
these walls have figures of large images cut in low
relief, like the Tyrrhenian ^ images and the very
old works of art among the Greeks. There is also
a kind of hall with numerous columns (as at
Memphis, for example), which is constructed in the
barbaric manner ; for, except for the fact that the
columns are large and numerous and form many
rows, the hall has nothing pleasing or picturesque,
but is rather a display of vain toil.
29. In Heliupolis I also saw large houses in which
the priests lived ; for it is said that this place in
particular was in ancient times a settlement of
priests who studied philosophy and astronomy ; but
both this organisation and its pursuits have now
disappeared. At Heliupolis, in fact, no one was
pointed out to me as presiding over such pursuits,
but only those who performed the sacrifices and
explained to strangers what pertained to the sacred
rites. When Aelius Gallus the praefect sailed up
into Aegypt, he was accompanied by a certain man
from Alexandria, Chaeremon ^ by name, who pre-
tended to some knowledge of this kind, but was
generally ridiculed as a boaster and ignoramus.
However, at Heliupolis the houses of the priests and
schools of Plato and Eudoxus were pointed out to
us ; for Eudoxus went up to that place with Plato,
and they both passed thirteen years ^ with the priests,
as is stated by some writers ; for since these priests
excelled in their knowledge of the heavenly bodies,
about 25 B.C., but that Chaeremon was a tutor of Nero after
A.P. 49.
' Tlie Epitome reads "three years," and Diogenes Laertius
(8. 87) "sixteen months."
83
STRABO
Kov<; Se Kal hvafJuerahoTOv;, t5> ')(^p6v(p icaX Tai<i
OeparrreiaL^; e^eXiTr d py-ja av , ware nva twv Oewprj-
/jLaTcov laroprjaaL' ra ttoWo. Be aTrcKpv-^avTO ol
^dp^apoL. ovTOi he rd e7rtTpe)(^0PTa rr}? rjiiipwi
KUL tt}? vvkto^ popia rals TpiaKoaLai'i e^ij/covra
irevre t)/xepai<i et? ttjv iKTrXijpcccriv rod evLavalov
')(^p6vov TrapeSoaav. dX>C Tjyvoetro Teco<; 6 iviav-
To? Trapd Tol'i ' EWtjaiv, &)? Kal dWa irXelw,
€U)^ 01 vedirepoi darpoXoyoi irapeXa^ov irapd
TO>v pe0€pfi7]vevadvTO)v et? to 'EWt^vikov rd tcov
lepecov vTTopvijpaTa' Kal ert, vvv TrapaXap-^dv-
ovai ra dir eKeivoiv, opoiw^ Kal ra rwv XaXSuLcov.
30. 'EvreuOev Sj) ^ 6 NeiA-o? imp 6 inrep rov
AeXra' tovtov h-q rd /nev Se^id KoXouat Ai^vrjv
dvairXeovrt, oiairep Kal rd rrepl rrjv ^AXe^dv-
hpeiav Kal rip' ^apeoiriv, ra S iv dptarepd
' Apa^iav. r) p,ev ovv WXiov rroXi'i ev rfj ^ Apa^ia
ecrriv, ev he rfj Ai^vr) K^epKeaovpa 7r6Xt<; Kard
C 807 rd<; Kvdo^ov Keipevrj aKorrd'i' heLKvvrai. ydp
(TKom] Tf? irpo T)}? HA-toi/ voXew^, KaOdirep Kal
rrpo rrj<; Kvlhov, 7r/5o? 7)p eaijfieiovro iKelvo<i ro)v
ovpavlwv rivd<i Kivi^aei^' 6 he vopo'i A'i]ro7ToXLri]<;
ovro<i. dvarrXevaavri S' earl lia,8uXcov, (jypovpiov
epvfxvov, dnocTrdj'rwv evravOa Ha/SuXcovLfov rivoiv,
^ Instead of S^, D/t read Se
^ As stated in § 4(5 (below), they divided the year into
twelve months of thirty daj's each, and at the end of the
84
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 29-30
albeit secretive and slow to impart it, Plato and
Eudoxus prevailed upon them in time and by
courting their favour to let them learn some of
the principles of their doctrines ; but the barbarians
concealed most things. However, these men did
teach them the fractions of the day and the night
which, running over and above the three hundred
and sixty-five days, fill out the time of the true
year.i But at that time the true year was unknown
among the Greeks, as also many other things, until
the later astrologers learned them from tlie men
who had translated into Greek the records of the
priests ; and even to this day they learn their
teachings, and likewise those of the Chaldaeans.
30. From Heliupolis, then, one comes to the Nile
above the Delta. Of this, the parts on the I'ight, as
one sails up, are called Libya, as also the parts
round Alexandria and Lake Mareotis, whereas
those on the left are called Arabia. Now Heliu-
polis is in Arabia, but the city Cercesura, wiiich
lies near the observatories of EudoKus, is in Libj'a ;
for a kind of watch-tower is to be seen in front of
Heliupolis, as also in front of Cnidus, with i-eference
to which Eudoxus would note down his observations
of certain movements of the heavenly bodies. Here
the Nome is the Letopolite. And, having sailed
farther up the river, one comes to Babylon, a strong-
hold, where some Babylonians had withdrawn in
revolt and then successfully negotiated for permission
twelve months added five days (so Herodotus 2. 4), and then
at the end of every fourth year added another day. Diodorus
Siculus (1. 50), however, puts it thus: "They add five and
one-fourth days to the twelve months and in this way complete
the annual period."
35
STRABO
elra ^lair pa^afxevwv ivravda KaroiKiav irapa roiv
^aai\eo)v' vvpl S' ccttI arparoTreBov ero? tcov
Tpiwv Tay/jLciTcov tmv (PpovpovvTcov TTjv AtyvTrrov.
pd')(^L<i 8' iarlv cltto tov arparoTriSov kul p-e^pi'
NetXov Kadi]KOvaa, Bi rj<i airo tov iroTafiou
Tpo^ol Kol Ko^Xtai TO vBcop avdyovaiv, dvhpcav
CKaTOV "TrevTTjKOVTa ipya^ofievcov Seafiitov' dcj)-
opcovTai S' evdevhe TijXavyco^ at 7Tupa/jLi,8€<i ev ttj
irepaia iv M.e/x(f)ei Kai elcri irXrjaiov.
31. 'E771/9 Se /cal Tj Me/x(j)i<; avTrj, to ^aaiXeiov
Tciii/ AlyvTTTiav' ecTTiydp diro tov AeXxa Tpia")(^oi-
vov et9 avTJ]U. e;^et Be lepd, to re tov ^AttiBo^,
09 eoTLV 6 avTo<i Koi "OaipL<i, ottov 6 /3oi)<>
A7rt<? iv arjKO) Tivi Tpe^eTai, 6e6<i, eo? e(f)'r}v,
vofjLi^6/x€vo<i, BidXevKO'i TO /xeTWTTOv Kol dWu Tivd
fiiKpd TOV aco/jLaTo<i, TuWa Be fi€Xa<;' 0I9 crrj-
fieioi^ del Kplvovcri tov eTnTrjBeiov el<i ttjv Bia-
Bo')(riv, cnroyevofievov tov t^jv Ttfirjv exovTO<i.
eaTi 8' avXr) TrpoKei/xivr] tov arjKOv, iv f) koi
dXXo<i (TriKO<i tt}? /jLTjTpo^ TOV ^o6<;' ei? tuvttjv
Be Tr)v avXr]v i^acfitdaL tov "* Attlv kuO' wpav Tivd,
KoX fidXccTTU 7rpo9 iiriBei^LV Tol<i ^evoi<;' opoycn
fiev yap Kal Bid OvpLBo^ iv tw ar]Ka>, fiovXovTat
Be Kal e^co' dirocFKLpTi^cTavTa S" iv avTrj fiiKpd
dvaXafi^dvovai irdXiv el<; Trjv oiKeiav (ttuctiv.
^ Strabo's statement is too concise to be clear. He refers
to certain Babylonian captives who, being unable to endure
the hard work imposed upon them in ^egyjjt, revolted from
the king, seized the stronghold along the river, and gained
the concession in question after a successful war (Diodorus
Siculus, 1. 56. 3).
• i.e. to Babylon.
^ 'J'he pyramids of Gizeh, described by Herodotus (2, 124 flF. )
and Pliny (36. 16).
86
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 30-31
from the kings to build a settlement ; ^ but now it is
an encampment of one of" the three legions that
guard Aegypt. There is a ridge extending from
the encampment even as far as the Nile, on which
the water is conducted up from the river ^ by wheels
and screws ; and one hundred and fifty prisoners are
employed in the work ; and from here one can
clearly see the pyramids' on the far side of the
river at Memphis, and they are near to it.*
31. Memphis itself, the royal residence of the
Aegyptians, is also near Babylon ; for the distance
to it from the Delta is only three schoeni.^ It
contains temples, one of which is that of Apis, who
is the same as Osiris ; it is here that the bull Apis is
kept in a kind of sanctuary, being regarded, as I
have said, as god; his forehead and certain other
small parts of his body are marked with white, but
the other parts are black ; * and it is by these marks
that they always choose the bull suitable for the
succession, when the one that holds the honour has
died. In front of the sanctuary is situated a court,
in which there is another sanctuary belonging to the
bull's mother. Into this court they set Apis loose at
a certain hour, particularly that he may be shown to
foreigners ; for although people can see him through
the window in the sanctuary, they wish to see him
outside also ; but when he has finished a short bout
of skipping in the court they take him back again to
his familiar stall.
* According to Pliny (36. 16) the pyramida were seven and
one-half miles {i.e. sixty stadia) from Memphis.
* On the "schoenus," see 17. 1. 24.
* "He is black, and has on his forehead a triangular white
spot and on his back the likeness of an eagle" (Herodotus
3. 28). Pliny (8. 71) says, "a crescent-like white spot on
the right side."
87
STRABO
To re Bij ToO "AvTioo^ eanv lepov, TTaoaK€t/.iei>ou
Tft) 'ii(f)aLaTeiM, Kal avTO to ' ti(f)aiaT€iov ttoXv-
r€\(o<i Karec Kevaa fxevov vaov re /xeyeOei, Kal Tol<i
a\Xoi<;. TrpoiceiTai ^' iv tco hpofxu) Kal fioi'oXido'^
Ko\oacx6<i' eOo<; 5' iarlv iv tw Bpo/nw tovto)
ravpaii' ayoyva^; avvreXelaOai irpo^ aWrjXov^, oD?
eTTLTTjSe^ rpecfioual rive^;, uicnrep ol iTrTrorpocjioi'
(Tv/jL^dWovat yap el<i fid)^y]v d<^evre<i, 6 6e Kpetr-
Ta)v vopio$el<i dSXov TV'y)(dvei. eari 5' a> Me/x^et
Kal W(j)po8iT)i<i lepov, 6ea<i KXXt]VLSo<; vofMi^o/j.ev7]^'
Tive'i 8e XeX7]V7]<; ^ lepov elvai (paaw.
32. "KcTTt Se Kal ^apuiriov ev dfip,co6ei totto)
(7(j)68pa, waO" utt' dve/jLOiV 6lva<; dpficov acopevea-
6at, ucf)' Mv al crcfiiyye^ al jxev KaX /jLe'X^pi Kecf)aXT]<i
kwpoivro v(ji rjfjLOJv KaraKe^wa p,evai, al 5' rj/xicfia-
v€l<;' i^ cov eLKu^eiv Traprjv rov KivBvvov, el T<p
^ahi^ovTi 7rpo<i to lepov XalXa^jr eVtTreVot. ttoXi?
5' earl p^ejdXt] re Kal euav8po<;,^ Sevrepa perd
'AXe^dvSpetav, piydScov dvSpcov, Kaddnep Kal rcov
iKel avvfpKiapevcov. irpoKeivTai 8e Kal Xipvai
tt}? TToXew? Kal roiv ^acnXeiwv, a vvv p,ev Kare-
C 808 cnraaTai Kal iariv eprj/xa, 'iZpvrai 8' e^' uyjrov^
Ka9i']K0VTa pexpt tov Kdrw tt}? jroXewi eSac^ou?*
avvdmet 8' dXao^ aurw Kal Xip,vr).
33. TeTTapuKovra 8' utto t?}? iroXeco'i crTa8iov<;
1 For 2eA^f77s, Nolt conj. 't.\evr]s, citing Herod. 2. 112.
^ fvSei'dpos E.
^ Diodorus Siculus refers to "images made of one stone,
both of himself (Sesostris) and of his wife, thirty cubits high,
and of his sons, twenty cubits, in the temple of Hephaestus
at Memphis."
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 31-33
There is here, then, not only the temple of Apis,
which lies near the Hephaesteiuni, but also the
Hephaesteium itself, which is a costly structure both
in the size of its naos and in all other respects. In
front, in the dromus, stands also a colossus made of
one stone ;^ and it is the custom to hold bull-fights
in this dromus, and certain men breed these bulls for
the purpose, like horse-breeders ; for the bulls are
set loose and join in combat, and the one that is
regarded as victor gets a prize. And at Memphis
there is also a temple of Aphrodite, who is considered
to be a Greek goddess,^ though some say that it is a
temple of Selene.^
32. There is also a Sarapium at Memphis, in a
place so very sandy that dunes of sand are heaped
up by the winds ; and by these some of the sphinxes
which I saw were buried even to the head and
others were only half-visible ; from which one might
guess the danger if a sand-storm should fall upon a
man travelling on foot towards the temple. The
city is both large and populous, ranks second after
Alexandria, and consists of mixed races of people,
like those who have settled together at Alexandria.
There are lakes situated in front of the city and the
palaces, which latter, though now in ruins and
deserted, are situated on a height and extend down
to the ground of the city below ; and adjoining the
city are a grove and a lake.
33. On proceeding forty stadia from the city, one
* Herodotus (2. 112) refers to the temple of the " Foreign
Aphrodite" at Memphis and identifies her with Helen ; but
see Rawlinson (Vol. II, p. 157, footnote 9), who very plaus-
ibly identifies her with Astarte, the Phoenician and Syrian
Aphrodite.
' Goddess of the Moon.
VOL. VIII. D "9
STRABO
irpoeXdovri opeivi] Ti? 6cf)pu^ eartv, ec^' rj •noWal
fi€V elcri TTvpaixihe^i, rd<^oi tmv ^aaiXeiov, rpel<i
S' d^ioXoyot,' ra<i he hvo tovtcov kol iv rot? kina
Oedfxacn KarapiO p-ovvraf elal yap arahialai to
ijyp-o^, rerpdycovoi t&j cr)(^t]paTt, tt}? irXevpa.'i
eKaaTrjf; p^iKpw pel^ov to v\p-o<; exovaai' p,LKpu)
Be Kal T] kripa Trj<i erepa^ iarl p^ei^cov e%6i S'
eV vyfrei peaoo^ ttw^ ^ rojv rrXevpwv XiOov i^aipi-
(Tip,ov dpOivTO'i Se avpiy^ earl aKoXid pe')(pi t^9
^ Letronne conj. /uias after irws ; Groskurd, Meineke and
others so read.
' Cheops. ^ Khafra.
' i.e. "high up, approximately midway" {horizoTilally)
"between the sides" (the hvo sides of the triangle which
forms the northern face of the pyramid). This is the mean-
ing of the Greek text as it stands ; but all editors (from
Casaubon down), translators, and archaeologists, so far as the
present translator knows, either emend the text or mis-
interpret it, or both (see critical note). Letronne (French
translation), who is followed by the later translators, insists
upon "moderately" as the meaning of fxtaws Trws (translated
above by "approximately midway between"), and errone-
ously- quotes, as a similar use of ix^aws ttcus, 11. 2. 18, where
there is no MS. authority for ttcos, and translates : " Elle
a sur ses cotes, et h, une elevation mediocre, une pierre qui
peut s'oter." The subsequent editors insert fxias ("one")
before riv nKevpoov (" the sides ") ; and, following them, even
Sir W. M. Flinders Petrie in his monumental work ( The
Pyramids and Temples of Gizeh, p. 16S) translates: "The
Greater (Pj'ramid), a little way up one side, has a stone that
may be taken out." These interpretations accord with what
are known facts ; but so does the present interpretation,
which also brings out two additional facts of importance :
(1) It was hardly necessary for Strabo to state the obvious
fact that the stone door was " moderately high up one side "
of the pyramid (originally "about 55 feet vertically or 71
feet on the slope," according to a private letter from Petrie,
90
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 33
comes to a kind of mountain-brow ; on it are
numerous pyramids, the tombs of kings, of which
three are noteworthy ; and two of these are even
numbered among the Seven Wonders of the World,
for they are a stadium in height, are quadrangular
in shape, and their height is a little greater than the
length of each of the sides ; and one ^ of them is
only a little larger than the other.^ High up, approxi-
mately midway between the sides, it has a movable
stone,' and when this is raised up there is a sloping
dated Sept. 16, 1930), as compared with tlie height of the
vertex (nearly 500 feet), or that the one door was on one
side of the pyramid. What he means to say is that the door
was literally high up as compared with the convenient position
of an entrance close to the ground, knowing, as he did, that the
Aegyptians chose a high position for it in order to keep secret
the passage to the royal tombs ; and, through his not unusual
conciseness in such cases, he leaves the fact to be inferred.
The wisdom of that secrecy is disclosed by the fact that
when the Arabs, ignorant of the doorway, wished to enter the
pyramid, they forced tlieir way into it from a point near the
ground through 100 feet of solid masonry, and thus by chance
met the original sloping passage and discovered the original
doorway. Moreover, this " movable stone," which was either a
flap-door that worked on a stone pivot (Petrie l.c.)or a flat slab
that was easil}' tilted up (Borchardt, Aegyptische Zeitschrift,
XXXV. 87), must have fitted so nicely wlien closed that no
one unfamiliar with it could distinguish it. (2) " The sides "
here must refer to the north-west and north-east edges of the
pyramid, not to its northern face — much less all four faces —
just as "sides" in the preceding sentence must mean the
four sides of the base, not its plane surface. Hence, Strabo
means that the doorwa}' was purposely placed to one side of
("actually 24 feet," again according to Petrie's letter), and
not at, a central point between the two edges above-
mentioned, which is the fact in the case — a most important
part of the ruse, as was later evidenced by the fact tliat the
Arabs began to force their way into the pyramiil at the
centre (see the " Horizontal Section of the Great Pyramid "
91
STRABO
drjKT)<i. avTai fxev ovv e77i'<? aW-^Xwv elal ^ tw
avTO) iirnrehw' aTrcoTepco S' iarlv iv ijyfrei fiei^ovL ^
rrji; 6peivr]<; rj rpirr] ttoXv iXdrroiv tmv Svelv,
TToXv Be /xet^ovo'; Ba77dvr]<; Karea Kevaa fievT]' diro
yap 6ep.e\L(av p-^XP^ p.eaov ayehov re p,e\avo<;
\idou iarLV, i^ ov Kal ra<i duLa<; KaracrKevd^ovcri,
Kop^i^ovTe^ TToppoodeV aTTO yap tmv tj}? AWtoTriWi
opwv, Kal Tft) aK\Tipo^ elvat Kal ova-KaTepyacTTO<;
TToXvreXr] Ty]v 7rpayp,ar€iav irapecrx'^. Xiyerai Se
T^9 eraipa^ Td(f)0<i yeyovdi'i viro roiv ipaarSiv, fjv
^air^io p.€v, i) TMV pleXmv 7rou']TpLa, KoXel Awpt^ai*,
epoyp-evriv rov d8eX(f)0V avT)}^ Xapd^ov yeyovvlav,
olvov Kardyovro^; ei9 ^av/cpariv Aecr^iov kut
ifiTTopiav, dXXot B' ovop-d^uvai PoBmttiv' ^ /jlv-
Oevoucn b\ on, Xovop,evri<i avTtj'i, ev tmv virohrj-
pidroyv avTr)<i dpirdaa^ deTOf irapa rrj'^ Oepa-
iraivri'; Kopiaeiev et9 ^lep,(f)iv /cat, tov ^aaiXeco<;
BiKaioSoTOvvTO^ vTraiOpiov,^ yevop,evo<^ Kara ko-
pu(pr]v aurov pi^jreie to inroSrjp^a eh rov koXttov
^ eVi, before t^, Meineke inserts, following Kramer ; if,
Corals.
* nei^ovi moxz, iJifi(wv other MSS.
^ 'PoSaimv, Corals, for 'P6Sowiv EF, 'Po^oirriv other MSS.
* vira.0piov, Kramer ; eV vT^aidpcf x, inraidpios other MSS.
in Richard A. Proctor's TJie Great Pyramid, opposite p. 138).
In short (1) yueVcoj irois cannot mean "moderately" in a
matter of measurement (if indeed it ever means the same as
H.€Tp'iais) and naturally goes witli rwv irKevpaiv, not iv v\pfL ;
and in fact some interpreters utterly ignore the irons. (2)
The insertion of fnas is not only unnecessary but eliminates
two important observations.
^ This passage " sloped steeply down through masonry and
solid rock for 318 feet," passing through an unfinished vault
92
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 33
passage to the vault. ^ Now these pyramids are near
one another and on the same level ; but farther on, at
a greater height of the hill, is the third, which is much
smaller than the two, though constructed at much
greater expense ; for from the foundations almost to
the middle it is made of black stone, the stone from
which mortars are made, being brought from a great
distance, for it is brought from the mountains of
Aethiopia ; and because of its being hard and difficult
to work into shape it rendered the undertaking very
expensive. It is called " Tomb of the Courtesan,"
having been built by her lovers — the courtesan
whom Sappho ^ the Melic poetess calls Doricha, the
beloved of Sappho's brother Charaxus, who was en-
gaged in transporting Lesbian wine to Naucratis for
sale,^ but others give her the name Rhodopis.* They
tell the fabulous story that, when she was bathing,
an eagle snatched one of her sandals from her maid
and carried it to Memphis; and while the king was
administering justice in the open air, the eagle,
when it arrived above his head, flung the sandal into
(subterranean chamber) " 46 feet long, 27 feet wide, and 10.6
feet high," and "ended in a cul-de-sac," being "intended to
mislead possible riflers of the " royal " tomb " above (Knight,
I.e.). Petrie's translation of /xexp' t^s O^ktis ("to the very
foundations," instead of "to the vault") is at least mis-
leading. In the very next sentence Strabo refers to the
" foundations " (8e,ue\Lct}v). Since Strabo fails to mention the
vaults of the king and the queen high above, the natural
inference might be that he regarded the subterranean vault
as the actual royal tomb ; and in that case one might assume
that the tombs were rifled, not by Augustus, but before hia
time, perhaps by the Persians.
2 Frag. 138 (Bergk) and Lyra Graeca, L.C.L., Vol. I, p.
207 (Edmunds).
» So Athenaeus, 13. 68.
* See Herodotus 2. 134-185.
93
STRABO
Sk Koi T& pvOfiM rov v7roSi]/xaTO<; Koi t&
TrapaSo^o) Kivi)dei<i 7repi7re/j.yjr€iev eh rrjv ')((iopav
Kara ^yJTrjaiv tt}? <^opovari<; av$pa)7rov touto'
eupeOelaa 8' iv t^ ttoKcl tmv ^avKpaTtroyv
ava'xOii'T) KoX <ykvoLro yvvrj rov jBacriXeci)'^, reXev-
TTjaacra he rov \ex'devTo<; Tv-)(^ot rdc^ou.
34. '^Ei^ he Tt TOiiv opaOevTwv u^' 7]fi(t)v iv ral^
TTvpap-iai irapaho^wv ovk a^iov TrapaXnretv. e«
<yap tt}? \arv7rr)<; acopoi Tive<i irpo rwv Trvpa/xihcov
Kelvrai' iv toi)tol<; 5' evpiaKerat -^rjyfxara koI
TVTTU) Kal fxeyedei (fyaKoethij- ivioi^ he Kal w? av
TnicTfia olov ij/xiXeirLarcov vTTOTpe'x^ei' ^ cf>aal h
aTToXiOwdrivai Xel^ava Trj<i rcov ipya^ofievcov
Tpo(j>i]<;' OVK iLTreoiKe^ hi' Kal yap olkoi irap'
Tj/xlv X6(f)0<; iarXv iv Trehlw TrapafirjKrj'i, ovtos h'
iarl /xecTTo? yjrijcfjwv (^aKoeihwv XlOov rrwpela'i' ^ koI
al OaXuTTiai he Kal al Trord/Jiiai 'yfrT](f)oi a^ehov tc
rhv avTr]v (iTTopiav v7Toypd(f)ouaiv' ciXX" avrat uev
C 809 iv rfi Kivrjaei rfj htd rov pev/j,aTO<: evpeaiXoyiav
Tivd e-^^ovaiv, eKel h dnropwrepa r) c/fe-v^t?.
etprjrai 3' iv aX\oi<; Kal hiori irepl to p,eTaXXov
TMv Xidcov, i^ (i)v al '7Tvpafiihe<; yeyovacriv, iv
O'^ei'^ rai<i Trvpafiiacv 6v irepav iv rfi \\pa^ia,
TpcoiKov ri KaXelrai irerpojhe'i iKavoi^i 6po<i Kal
aiTifKaia inr' avrw Kai Kco/xy] ttXtjctlov Kat tov-
TOi? Kal tS> TTOTa/xo), Tpoia KaXov/xivr], KaroiKta
^ ^TriTpe'xf' s, Corais following.
^ For airfoiKf Letronne conj. iireoiKe.
^ iraipeias, Meineke, for vopias UEF, vuipias otlier MSS. ;
vwpivou Siebenkees and Groskurd.
* o\f/fi, Corais, for Ci^ti ; so the latei- edilors.
94
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 33-34
his lap ; and the king, stirred both by the beautiful
shape of the sandal and by the strangeness of the
occurrence, sent men in all directions into the
country in quest of the woman who wore the sandal ;
and when she was found in the city of Naucratis,
she was brought up to Memphis, became the wife of
the king, and when she died was honoured with the
above-mentioned tomb.
34. One of the marvellous things I saw at the
pyramids should not be omitted : there are heaps of
stone-chips lying in front of the pyramids ; and among
these are found chips that are like lentils both in
form and size ; and under some of the heaps lie win-
nowings, as it were, as of half-peeled grains. They
say that what was left of the food of the workmen
has petrified ; and this is not improbable. Indeed, in
my home-country,! in a plain, there is a long hill
which is full of lentil-shajied pebbles of porous
stone ; ^ and the pebbles both of the seas and of the
rivers present about the same puzzling question ; but
while these latter find an explanation in the motion
caused by the current of water, the speculation in
that other case is more puzzling. It has been stated
elsewhere ^ that in the neighbourhood of the quarry
of the stones from which the pyramids are built,
which is in sight of the pyramids, on the far side of
the river in Arabia, there is a very rocky mountain
which is called " Trojan," and that there are caves
at the foot of it, and a village near both these and
the river which is called Troy, being an ancient settle-
1 Strabo was born at Aniaseia in Pontus {Introduction,
p.xiv).
"^ i.e. "tufa."
^ Not in Strabo'a Oeography ; perhaps in his History (see
Vol. I, p. 47, note 1).
95
STRABO
Tra\.aia ratv McveXaw avyKaraKoXovdrjcravrcDV
at;^/ua\<wT&)i/ Tpuxav, KarafieivdvTcov S avrodi.
35. Mera he MifKJiiv "AKav6o<; TroXt? 6/jloi(o<;
iv TTj Al/3vr} Kol TO TOV 0(Ttp<So? ICpOV Kol TO T?}?
aKdvdr](; dXcro^ t?}? ^ri^alKrj<i, i^ 'tj<; to KOfifii.
elO^ 6 ^A(f)poBiTOTTo\Lrr]<i vo/xb^ koI rj o/xcovv/u.o'i
77oXf9 iv rfi 'Apa/BLa, ev f] Xev/cr) /Sou? lepa
rpe(f)€Tai. eW 6 'HpaKXeoorrj^; vo/xo^ iv vrjata
fxeydXt), KaO' fjv rj Sicopv^ iariv iv Be^id ei? T^f
Ac^vrjv eVfc TOV 'ApaivoLTrjv vofxov, axrTe koI
hlcTTOfjuov elvai ttjv BiMpvya, fj-era^u piepovi TLVo<i
Trj<i vTjcrov irapep.iri'rTTOVTO'i. ecTTt 3' 6 vofJ.o^
OVTO? d^io\oywTaTO<i tS>v drrdvTcov KUTd t€ ttjv
oy^riv KoX TTjv dperrjv Kal ttjv KaTaa/cevijv iXaio-
(^uTo? Te yap /Ltoro? iaTL fieyd\oi<; kol TcXeLOi^: 8ev-
Speai Kal KaWiKdpTroi^, el Be avyKOfii^oi KaXaJf
Tf?, Kal eveXaio^;' oXiycopovvTe^ Be tovtov ttoXv
fiev TTOLOvaiv eXaiov, /xo')(^dtipov Be KUTa ttjv 6B/j,t]V
{rj B' dXXr] A'tyvTrro^ dveXatO'^ icrri ttXi-jv tmv
KUT ^AXe^dvBpeiav k/jttcov, ot /xexpi tov eXa'iav
')(^opriyelv iKavoi elcriv, eXaiov B oif^ vTTovpyovaiv)'
olvov Te ovK oXiyov CKipepei aiTov tc koX ocnrpia
Kol TO. dXXa cnripfiaTa TrdfiTToXXa. davfiacTTrjv
Be Kal TTjv XipLvifv ^x^^ "^V^ MoipiSo? ^ KaXov/xevy]v,
veXayiav tm fxeyeOei Kal t?} XP^^ OaXaTToeiBrj'
Kal Tou? alyiaXov<i Be ioTiv opdv ioiK6Ta<i Tot?
OaXaTTLoii;- co? inrovoeZv Ta avrd irepl twv KaTo.
^ VloLpiZos Em?, MouptSos other MSS.
^ So Diodorus Siculus 1. 56. 4. * i.e. Mimosa Nilotica.
' i.e. gum arable. * See § 37 below.
96
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 34-35
ment of the captive Trojans who accompanied
Menelaus but stayed there. ^
35. After Memphis one comes to a city Acanthus,
likewise situated in Libya, and to the temple of Osiris
and the grove of the Thebaic acantha,^ from which the
gum ^ is obtained. Then to the Aphroditopolite Nome,
and to the city of like name in Arabia, where is
kept a white cow which is sacred. Then to the
Heracleote Nome, on a large island, where, on the
right, is the canal which leads into Libya to the Arsin-
oite Nome, so that the canal has two mouths, a part
of the island intervening between the two.* This
Nome is the most noteworthy of all in respect to its
appearance, its fertility, and its material development,
for it alone is planted with olive trees that are large
and full-grown and bear fine fruit, and it would also
produce good olive oil if the olives were carefully
gathered.^ But since they neglect this matter,
although they make much oil, it has a bad smell (the
rest of Aegypt has no olive trees, except the gardens
near Alexandria, which are sufficient for supplying
olives, but furnish no oil). And it produces wine in no
small quantity, as well as grain, pulse, and the other
seed-plants in very great varieties. It also contains
the wonderful lake called the Lake of Moeris, which
is an open sea in size and like a sea in colour ; and its
shores, also, resemble those of a sea, so that one may
make the same supposition about this region as about
* In some countries, and generally in Asia, " the olives are
beaten down by poles or by shaking the boughs, or even
allowed to drop naturally, often lying on the ground until the
convenience of the owner admits of their removal ; much of
the inferior oil owes its bad quality to the carelessness of the
proprietor of the trees" {Sncyc. Brit. s.v. " Olive").
97
STRABO
^A/jbfjLQ)va TOTTWV Kttl TOVTwv [koX yap ovhe Tni/ji-
TToXv a^earaaiv dWr'jXcov Kal rov UapatToviov),
Hrj a)(T7T€p TO lepov eKelvo elKa^eLV eari irporepov
eirl TTJ dakdrTT] ISpvaOai 8id to 7rXr/^o? tmv
reK/xtjplcov, Kal ravO' 6poia><i rh ^(^oypia Trporepov
eVt Trj OaXaTTT) vTrrjpyev. rj Be Karod AtyvirTO'i
Kal rd p-e')(^pi t% \i/j,vrj<; t^? "Stip^covLTiSo^ 7reXayo<;
rjv, avppovv tv)(ov tVw? ry 'EpvOpa ttj Kara
^Upcacov TToXiv Kal rov AlXavLTrjv^ /iv)(^6v.
36. WtprjTai he frepl tovtcov Bed irXeiovcov ev
TO) TrpcoTO) v7T0/j.V'>']/xaTi tt}? y€(oypa(f)La<;, kuI vvv
S' errl toctovtov viropiVT^crjeov to ^ t^? <f)vaeo)<; d/Ma
Kal TO T?}? vpovoia^; epyov et? ev crvficf)€povTa^'
TO fxev tt}? (f)vcreo)<;, otl tmv irdvTwv ixf)' ev^
avvvevovTcov to tov oXov jjLeaov Kal cr(patpov-
p.evcov'^ Trepl tovto, to fiev irvKvoTaTov Kal fieaai-
C 810 TaTov idTiv T) yrj, to S' i]ttov toiovtov Kal
i<f)e^7]<i TO vB(op, eKdTepov Be a(f}aipa, i) pev
(TTeped, rj Be koIXtj, evTo^ e^ovaa ttjv yrjv to Be
Tri<i Trpovoia^, otl ^e/3ovX't]Tai, Kal avTrj iroi-
KiXTpid Ti9 ovcra Kal pLvpiwv epycov Briixiovpy6<i,
ev T0L<i 7rpcoToi<i ^ooa yevvdv, &)? ttoXv Bia(f)epovTa
TMV dXXcov, Kai TOVTCOV Ta KpuTiaTa Oeov'i re Kal
dv6pd}7rov<;, 0)v eveKev Kal Td dXXa avveaTijKe.
TOt? p,€v ovv 6eol<; aTveBei^e tov ovpavov, rot? 8'
dvOpco7roi<i Ti]V yrjv, Td aKpa tmv tov Koa/iov
fiepSiV aKpa Be Tf]<; a(f)aLpa^ to /jueaov Kal to
^ 'EKavLTrjv D. "■* t6, Corais inserts.
^ fls ft- Dili.
* a(patpovfifya)V, Corais, for (Ttpatpov/xevov,
^ See 16. 2. 30, 4. 4, 4, 18. " 1. 3. 4, 13.
98
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 35-36
that of Amnion (in fact, Ammon and the Heracleote
Nome are not very far distant from one another or
from Paraetonium), that, just as from the numerous
evidences one may surmise that that temple was in
earher times situated on the sea, so likewise these
districts were in earlier times on the sea. And
Lower Aegypt and the parts extending as far as
Lake Sirbonis were sea — this sea being confluent,
perhaps, with the Red Sea in the neighbourhood of
Heriionpolis and the Aelanites ^ Gulf
36. 1 have already discussed this subject at greater
length in the First Commentary of my Geography,^
but now also I must comment briefly on the work of
Nature and at the same time upon that of Providence,
since they conti-ibute to one result.^ The work of
Nature is this, that all things converge to one thing,
the centre of the whole, and form a sphere around
this ; and the densest and most central thing is the
earth, and the thing that is less so and next in order
after it is the water ; and that each of the two is a
sphere, the former solid, the latter hollow, having the
earth inside of it. And the work of Providence is
this, that being likewise a broiderer, as it were, and
artificer of countless works, it has willed, among its
first works, to beget living beings, as being much
superior to everything else, and among these the
most excellent beings, both gods and men, on
whose account everything else has been formed.
Now to the gods Providence assigned the heavens and
to men the earth, which are the extremities of the
two parts of the universe ; and the two extremities of
the sphere are the central part and the outermost
^ The reader will remember that Strabo was a Stoic
philosopher (1. 2. 3, 34).
99
STRABO
i^ayTarco. a\X eVetS?; tj} yfj TreptKetTai, to vSeop,
ovK ecTTi B evvhpov ^wov 6 avdpcoTro'i, dWa %6/>-
aaiov koX evaepiov koI ttoWov kolvcovlkov (f)(OT6<;,
eTToirjaev €^oxa<i ev rfj ryfj ttoWo.^ ^ koL €l(Toy^d<i,
Mar' ev ah pev dirokap^dvecrOai to avpirav r) koX
TO TrXeov vhwp dTroKpunrTov ttjv vtt avTw jyjv, iv
al<; S' i^i)(^etv ttjv yqv dTroKpviTTOvaav v^ kavTrj
TO vScop, ifkrjv ocrov ')(^pi](TLpov Tft) dv6pa>7rei(p
yevet koI toI<; irepl avTo i^tpoi'i kuI <f)VT0is. eireX
S' ev KLvrjcrei avvex^l to, avpiravTa koX pcTa-
^dXah peydXaL^ {ov yap olov re aX,X&)9 to,
TOtavTa KUi ToaavTa KaX TyXiKuvTa ev tcG Koapo)
SioKetcrOai), vTToXrj'nTeov, prjTe T-t-jv yijv del avp,-
peveiv ovr(o<;, coaT del TrjXiKavTtjv elvat purjhev
TrpoaTideia-av eavTrj prjS' dc^aipovaav, prjTe to
vBcop, pi']Te Trjv ehpav e)(^eiv ttjv avTrjv CKdTepov,
Kal TavTa eh dWrjXa ^vcnKCdTaTrp; ova7)<i Kal
iyyvTaTQ) rr}? peTaTTTooaeco^' dXXd koI tt}? yrj'i
TToXXrjv eh vBcop peTu^dXXeiv, Kal tmv i/Sdrcov
TToXXd ■)^ep(Tovadat tov avTov Tpoirov, ovirep Kal ev
Tfl yfjy KaO' f]V avT7]v^ Toaavrai Siacfiopai' r)
pL€v yap evdpvTTTO'i, t] Se oTepea Kal 7r€Tpco8r]<; Kal
aiBrjptTif; Kal ovtq}<; eVt twi/ dXXcov. 6p.0L(i)<;
Be Kal eVt tt}? vypd<i ovaia^' 77 pev dXpvph, V
Be yXvKela Kal iroTipo^;, 77 Be (j)appaK(t}By]<i xal
(Ta)ri]pto<i Kal 6\e6pL0<i Kal ylru)^pd Kal Oepprj. tl
ovv OavpacTTov, et Tiva pepi] Trj^ J^j'it ^ vvv
OLKeiTai, daXdTTT] irpoTepov KaTelx^TO, to. Be vvv
^ iroWds, Tzschucke, for ttoWo's.
^ /co9' V o-vr7\v, Groskurd, for «a0' tauT^r.
100
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 36
part.^ But since water surrounds the earth, and man
is not an aquatic animal, but a land animal that needs
air and requires much light, Providence has made
numerous elevations and hollows on the earth, so that
the whole, or the most, of the water is received in
the hollows, hiding the earth beneath it, and the
earth projects in the elevations, hiding the water
beneath itself, except so much of the latter as is useful
for the human race, as also for the animals and plants
round it. But since all things are continually in
motion and undergo great changes (for it is not possible
otherwise for things of this kind and number and
size in the universe to be regulated), we must take
it for granted, first, that the earth is not always so
constant that it is always of this or that size, adding
nothing to itself nor subtracting anything, and,
secondly, that the water is not, and, thirdly, that
neither of the two keeps the same fixed place, es-
pecially since the reciprocal change of one into the
other is most natural and very near at hand ; and
also that much of the earth changes into water, and
many of the waters become dry land in the same
manner as on the earth, where also so many variations
take place ; for one kind of earth crumbles easily and
others are solid, or rocky, or contain iron ore, and so
with the rest. And the case is the same with the
properties of liquids : one water is salty, another
sweet and potable, and others contain drugs, salutary
or deadly, or are hot or cold. Why, then, is it marvel-
lous if some parts of the earth which are at present
inhabited were covered with sea in earlier times, and
' Heaven is the outermost periphery, in whicli is situated
everytliing that is divine (Poseidonius, quoted by Diogenes
Laertius, 7. 138).
Id
STRABO
TreXdyr] irporepov oiKetro ; KaOdirep Kal Trrjyai;
TO<>^ trporepov eKKnreiv avve^rj, ra? 8' dvelcrOai,
KaX '7roTap,ov<; koI \ip,va<;, ovrw he Kal opt] koI
TTcSia et9 dWrjXa fieraTTiTTTeLV' irepl oiv Kal
Trporepov elprJKa/jiev TroWd, Kal vvv elpijcrdco.
37. 'H S' ovv Mot/3tSo9 ^ \lp.v7j Sid TO pey€do<i
Kal TO ^dOo^ iKavi] iari Kara ^ xa? dva^daeL<i
Tr)v 'jrXrip,p,vpiha (pepeiv Kal p,-q vTrepiroXd^eiv el<i
rd oLKOufMeva Kal ire^vrevfieva, etra iv rfj diro-
D 811 ^dcrei TO TtXeovd^ov diroSovcra rfi avrfj Sidtpvyi
Kara Odrepov tcov aro/jbdrcov e^eiv vTroXenrofxevov
TO xPW^f''^^ Trpofi Ta9 eTTo^ereia'; Kal avri] Kal
Tj Sicopv^, ravra fxev (pvacKa, iiTLKeLTai Se TOt?
(TTopaaiv dpiporepoi^ t?}? 8iu)pvyo<i KXeldpa, oU
rapi-evovaiv ol dp'X^CTeKTOve'i to t€ elapeov vScop
Kal TO eKpeov. TTpo? 8e tovtoi^ t) tov Xa^vpivdov
KaTacTKevT) ■ndpiaov Tat? irvpapiaiv iaTiv epyov
Kal 6 irapaKeipevo^i Ta<^09 toO KaTaaKevdaavTo^
^aaiXeco'i tov Xa/3vpivOov. eaTi Be KaTa^ tov
TTpoiTOV eicnrXovv tov ei9 Tr/i" hicopvya npoeXOovTi
oaov TpidKOVTa rj TCTTapaKovTa crTahiov^ iiri-
•nehov Tt Tpa-ne^oihe^ ')^(opiov, e-^^ov Kcoptiv tc Kal
^aaiXeiov peya Ik iroXXobv ^aaiXeicov,^ ocroi irpo-
Tepov yaav vopoi' ToaavTai yap elaiv avXal
rrepiCTTvXoi, avv€)(^el<; dXX')]Xai<i, ecf) eva (ttl)(ov
irda-at Kal i(j)' €v6<i Tot^^ou, &)9 av Te'ij(ov<; p,aKpov^
irpoKeip.eva^ e')(ovTO<i'^ Ta^ avXd<;' at 8' 6t9 avTd<i
'■ Koi Tos irriyds J)h, * MovpiSos DhimotVUZ.
" All MSS. except E read re after /cora.
* 5e ko.t6. E, 5e rb ko-to. DFA, Se t^ /cora Other MSS.
* fiaffLKfioov, Corais, for fiaaiXiwv.
* fiaKpov, Corais, for fxiKpov.
' eXOfTos, Corais, for lxo»'T«y.
Z02
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 36-37
if what are now seas were inhabited in earlier times ?
Just as fountains of earlier times have given out and
others have sprung forth, and rivers and lakes, so also
mountains and plains have changed one into another.
But I have discussed this subject at length before,^
and now let this suffice.
37. Be this as it may, the Lake of Moeris,^ on
account of its size and its depth, is sufficient to bear
the flood-tides at the risings of the Nile and not over-
flow into the inhabited and planted parts, and then,
in the retirement of the river, to return the excess
water to the river by the same canal at each of its
two mouths^ and, both itself and the canal, to keep
back an amount remaining that will be useful for
irrigation. While these conditions are the work of
nature, yet locks have been placed at both mouths
of the canal, by which the engineers * regulate both
the inflow and the outflow of the water. In addition to
the things mentioned, this Nome has the Labyrinth,
which is a work comparable to the pyramids, and,
near it, the tomb of the king who built the Labyrinth.^
Near the first entrance to the canal, and on proceeding
thence about thirty or forty stadia, one comes to a flat,
trapezium-shaped place, which has a village, and also
a great palace composed of many palaces — as many
in number as there were Nomes in earlier times;'
for this is the number of courts, surrounded by colon-
nades, continuous with one another, all in a single
row and along one wall, the structure being as it
were a long wall with the courts in front of it; and the
' 1. 3. 4, 12-15. = On this lake, cp. Herodotus 2. 149.
' Cp. § 35 above. * Literally, "architects "
^ On this Labyrinth, cp. Herodotus 2. 148, Diodorus Siculu?
1. 66. 3, and Pliny 36. 10-
« See 17. 1. 3.
103
STRABO
oBol KaravTiKpu tou Tet^^of? elal. TrpoKeivrat Se
TMV elaoScov Kpvmai Tive<; jxaKpal Kal iroWai,
hi aKkrfkwv e'^ovaai aKo\ia<; ra^ oSov^, ware
%a)pi9 rjy€fM6vo<; fxrjBevl roiv ^evcov elvac 8vi'arr]v
rrjv 61? eKaarijv auXrjV Trapohov re koI e^ohov.
TO he dav/xaarov, on at cne'^/air ro)v ol/cwv kKcitrrov
fj,ov6\i6ot,^ Kal rwv Kpvmoyv ra irXdrr] ixovo\i6oi<i
wcravTCi)^ iareyaarai irXa^iv, virep^aWovaai^ to
fi€yedo<;, ^liXwv ovhafiov Kara/xefiiyp^evcov ovh^
a\X?;? v\rj<; ovhep.La<i. dva/Sdvra Te^ iirl to crTeyo^,
ov jxeyaXw^ vyjret, utc p.ovo(TTeyo), eaTiv Ihelv
•nehiov Xidivov e« TrjXiKOVTwv Xiduiv, evTevdev he
TrdXtv et9 ra? av\d<i eKTrlirTOVTa'^ e^?}? opdv
Keip.eva<i vtto jiovoXWdW Ktovwv inrijpeLapLeva^
kirra koli eiKo<jv xal ol toI\ol he ovk e^ eXaT-
Tovcov Tw p.eye9ei XiOwv avyKeivTai. eiri TeXei
he T% olKoSo/xta^ TavT7j<i irXeov rj crTahiov eire-
')(ova7)<; ^ 6 Ta0O9 eaTi, 7rvpafil<; TeTpdywvo<;,
eKdaTrjv TeTpdirXeOpov ttco? e^ovaa ttjv TrXevpdv
Koi TO ^(Tov vyjro^;' '1/j.dvhi]^^ S' ovofia o Ta(/)et?.
TreirotrjaOai he (paai Ta<; avXwi ToaavTWi, otl
Tov<i vo/jLov<i €009 rjv ixelae avi^ipx^aOai TravTa<i
dpiaTLvhrjp ' fieTO. tcov olKeiwv lepewv xal lepeiojv,
dvaia<i T€ Kal 6eohoaia<i Kal hiKaLohoaia^^ irepl
^ Hov6\i6oi D, fjLoyoKidov F, fxovoXld(fi other MSS.
* All MSS. except E read iart after re.
^ Miiller-Dubner, following conj. of Meineke, emend fj4ya
T(p to fjiey&Kcf. One would expect ev before the oh.
* For eKiriTTovTa, Letronne conj. iKKi/nTovra, Kramer
flrr^XeTTovTa.
^ iirexov^V^i Corais, for airexovaris.
* 'Ipuxvlt^s, Meineke and Miiller-Diibner, for '\<t^iAvZhs MSS.,
Vi-alvi-qs Epit. (cp. 'laixavhris § 42 below).
104
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 37
roads leading into them are exactly opposite the wall.
In front of the entrances are crypts, as it were, which
are long and numerous and have winding passages
communicating with one another, so that no stranger
can find his way either into any court or out of it
without a guide. But the marvellous thing is that
the roof of each of the chambers consists of a single
stone, and that the breadths of the crypts are likewise
roofed with single slabs of surpassing size, with no
intermixture anywhere of timber or of any other
material. And, on ascending to the roof, which is at
no great height, inasmuch as the Labyrinth has only
one story, one can see a plain of stone, consisting of
stones of that great size ; and thence, descending out
into the courts again, one can see that they lie in a
row and are each supported by twenty-seven mono-
lithic pillars ; and their walls, also, are composed of
stones that are no smaller in size. At the end of
this building, which occupies more than a stadium, is
the tomb, a quadrangular pyramid, which has sides
about four plethra in width and a height equal thereto.
Imandes ^ is the name of the man buried there. It
is said that this number of courts was built because it
was the custom for all the Nomes to assemble there
in accordance with their rank, together with their
own priests and priestesses, for the sake of sacrifice
and of offering gifts to the gods and of administering
^ Perhaps an error for "Mandes." The name is spelled
Ismandes in § 42 below. I)iodorus says ' ' Mendes, whom
some give the name Marrus." The real builder was Maindes,
or Amon-em-hat III, of the twelfth dynasty (Sayce, The Egypt
of the Hebrews, p. 281).
' api(TTivhr]v, Tyrwhitt, for &pt<irov 5* ?iv.
^ /col 5i/caio5o(rfaj, suspected by Corais and Miiller-Dubner.
105
STRABO
7(i)v fMeyLCTTcov ')(dpi.v. KaTTjyeTo 8e roiv vofxoiv
exaaTO'i e/? ttjv airohefx^delcrav avXrjv avTW.
38. HapairXevaavTi 8e Tavra i<ii eKarov ara-
Blovs TToXt? iarlv ^ Apaivorj, KpoKoSeiXcov Be ttoXis
eKaXecTo Trporepov' acppoSpa yap iv rw vop-co tovtm
Ti/jLioai Tov KpoKohecXov, Kul eariv lepo^ Trap
avrot<; iv Xipiirj Ka6^ aiirov Tp€(})6p,€vo<;, x^ipoT]97]<;
roh lepevai. KaXeorai, Se So£;;^09* rpetperai Be
airioi'i Kal Kpiam koI ol'vco, Trpoacfiepovrcov del tcov
U 812 ^evcov TMV eirl rr^v Oeav dcpiKvovpevcov. 6 youv r]p,e-
Tepo? ^eVo?, dvrjp tmv evTipcov, avroOi pvaraywyoiv
rjpd^, avvi'jXdev eirl rrjv Xipvrjv, Kopi^cov diro rov
Beiirvov irXaKovvrdptov ^ rt koI Kpea^ oirrov Kal
7rpo)(otBi6v TC fieXiKpdrov. evpofiev Be eirl tw
-^elXei Keipevov to 6i)pL0V' irpoaiovTe's Be oi iepe2<i,
01 pep BLeuTijaav avrov to aropa, o Be eveOifKe
TO ireppa, kul TrdXiv to Kpea<;, eiTa to pe\iKpaTov
KaTi^paac. Ka6aX6pevo<; Be et? t^i' Xlpv7]v Bifj^ev
et? TO TTepav eireXOovTO^ Be Kal dXXou TOiv ^evoiv,
Kopi^ovTO^ op^oico^ d7rap)(r]v,^ Xa^ovTe^ TcepLrjXdov
Bpopcp Kal KaTaXa^6vTe<i Trpocn'jveyKav opoico<; to,
Trpoaeve-x^OevTa.
39. Mera Be tov ^Kpaivo'LTrfv Kal^ top 'HpaK-
XecoTLKOv vopov HpaKXeovi vroXt?, ev rj o l^^veup-oyv
TtpaTai VTrevavTica rot? \\paivotTaL^' ol pev yap
Tov<i KpoKoBeiXou^ Tipcbai, Kal Bid tovto t] re
^ Tr\aKovyTiov E. ^ OTrapxaj E.
^ Koi, Letronne emends to /coto, Groskurd to koI Kara.
^ For proposed restorations of the Labyrinth, see the
Latronne Edition, and Petrie [The Labyrinth, Gerzeh, and
xo6
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 37-39
justice in matters of the greatest importance. And
each of the Nomes was conducted to the court
appointed to it.^
38. Sailing along shore for a distance of one
hundred stadia, one comes to the city Arsinoe,
which in earlier times was called Crocodeilonpolis ;
for the people in this Nome hold in very great
honour the crocodile, and there is a sacred one there
which is kept and fed by itself in a lake, and is tame
to the priests. It is called Suchus ; and it is fed
on grain and pieces of meat and on wine, which are
always being fed to it by the foreigners who go to see
it. At any rate, our host, one of the officials, who
was introducing us into the mysteries there, went
with us to the lake, carrying from the dinner a kind
of cooky and some roasted meat and a pitcher of
wine mixed with honey. We found the animal
lying on the edge of the lake ; and when the priests
went up to it, some of them opened its mouth and
another put in the cake, and again the meat, and
then poured down the honey mixture. The animal
then leaped into the lake and rushed across to the
far side ; but when another foreigner arrived, like-
wise carrying an offering of first-fruits, the priests
took it, went around the lake in a run, took hold of
the animal, and in the same manner fed it what
had been brought.
39. After the Arsinoite and Heracleotic Nomes,
one comes to a City of Heracles, where the people
hold in honour the ichneumon, the very o})posite of
the practice of the Arsinoitae ; for whereas the latter
hold the crocodile in honour — and on this account
Mazghuneh, p. 28), and Myres (Annuls of Archaeology and
Anthropology, III, 134).
107
STRABO
SiMpv^ avTwv €(XTt fiecrrrj twv KpoKoSetXtov Kal
rj Tov ^loipiSo<;^ Xtfxvrj' ai^ovrai <yap koI djre-
^ovrai avTMv ol he tov<; i-^vevfiova<; Tov<i okeOpiw-
TciTov^ Tot? KpoKohei\oi<i, Kaddrrep Kal Tai<;
da-rticn' kuI yap rd Q)d SiacfiOeipovaiv avTMV Kal
avTci rd Orjpia, tw rryjXo) doipaKtaOevre^;' KvXicr-
6evTe<i jdp iv avro) ^ijpalvovrai 77/509 tov ijKiov,
etra ra? daTrlSa^ /nev rj t^? Ke^a\rj<; rj Trj<i ovpd<i
\a^6/xevoi KaraaTTCoaiv et? tov TrorafjLOv Kal 8ia-
^OeipovaL' tou? 5e KpoKoSeiXov^ evehpevaavre<s,
rjvLK dv rjXid^(i)VTai Kexv^oTd, ep^TTLTTTovaiv et9 xa
■^dap,aTa Kal 8ia(f)ay6vTe<; rd anXdy-^^va Kal ra?
yacTTepa^ eKBvvovcnv €k veKpcov roov acofMUTWV.
40. 'E^T/? S' iarlv 6 }^vvo7roXirrj<i vofx6<; Kal
K.VVCOV TToXi^, iv y 6 "Avov^i<; Tipbdrai Kal T0t9
Kval rip,rf Kal aLTiai<; TeraKjai Tf9 lepd. iv 8e
T^ Trepaiq ^O^vpvy^o<i 7roXi<; Kal vofMO<i op^covvfio'i.
Tificoai Be TOV o^vpuyxov Kal eaTiv avrol'i lepov
*0^vpvyxov, KaiTOt Kal tcov dXXcov KlyvjTTiwv
KOLvfi TC/jL(t)VTa>v TOV o^vpvyx^ov. TLvd /xev ydp
TOiv ^ojcov diravTe'i KOLvfj Tip-waiv AlyvTrrtoi,
KaOd-nep toov fiev Tre^wy r/jta, jSovv, Kvva,
atXovpov, Tcbv Se ttttjvcov Suo, lepaKa Kal l^iv,
t5>v 8' ivvSpwv 8vo, XeTrtSoyrov Ixldiiv Kal
6^vpvy)(^ov' dXXa K eaTiv, a Tifxwcn Kad^ eavTOV^
eKaaTOi, Kaddirep XalTai Trpo^aTOV Kal &r]^alTai,
Xdrov he tmv iv tw NetXeo Tivd Ix^^^ AaroTTO-
MoipiSos, Xylander, for MovpiSos.
So in § 44 below.
2 "City of Dogs."
108
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 39-40
both their canal and the Lake of Moeris are full of
crocodiles, for the people revere them and abstain
from harming them ^ — the former hold in honour the
ichneumons, which are the deadliest enemies of the
crocodile, as also of the asp ; for they destroy, not
only the eggs of the asps, but also the asps themselves,
having armed themselves with a breastplate of mud ;
for they first roll themselves in mud, make it dry in
the sun, and then, seizing the asps by either the
head or the tail, drag them down into the river and
kill them ; and as for the crocodiles, the ichneumons
lie in wait for them, and when the crocodiles are
basking in the sun with their mouths open the ich-
neumons throw themselves into their open jaws, eat
through their entrails and bellies, and emerge from
their dead bodies.
40. One comes next to the Cynopolite Nome,
and to Cynonpolis,2 where Anubis is held in honour
and where a form of worship and sacred feeding has
been organised for all dogs. On the far side of the
river lie the city Oxyrynchus and a Nome bearing the
same name. They hold in honour the oxyrynchus^
and have a temple sacred to Oxyrynchus, though
the other A egy ptians in common also hold in honour
the oxyrynchus. In fact, certain animals are wor-
shipped by all Aegyptians in common, as, for example,
three land animals, bull and dog and cat, and two
birds, hawk and ibis, and two aquatics, scale-fish and
oxyrynchus, but there are other animals which are
honoured by separate groups independently of the
rest, as, for example, a sheep by the Saitae and also
by the Thebans ; a latus, a fish of the Nile, by
' i.e. "sharp-snouted" (fish). A species of fish like our
pike.
109
STRABO
XiTUL, XvKOV T€ AvK07ro\LTai, KVV0K6(f)aX0V Se
'KpfxoTroXtTai, kTj^ov he Ba^vXcovioi o'l Kara
MifKpiv ecTTi S" 6 Kr}^o<; to ixev TTpoawirov
ioiKa)<i aaTvpay, raXXa Be Kvvo<i Kal apKTov
fiera^v, yevvdrac S' iv AWioiria' aerov he
C 813 %Tf]^aioi, Xeovra he AeovTOTroXtrai, alya he Kal
Tpdyov Mevhy'jaioi, fxvyaXrjV he KdpL^Zrai, aXXoi
S' dXXo Tf ra<i 6' alria^ ou^ 6/J.oXoyovfieva'i
Xeyovcnv.
41. 'E^>}? S' earlv 'EpfiOTToXiTlKrj (f)v7uiKt],
TeXcoviov Tt TMv €K Tj)? ©T/^at'So? Kara<^epo-
fxevaiv IvrevOev ^PXH "^^^ e^rjKovTaaTahtcov
ayolvcov, e&)9 'Ev7Jvi]<i Kal 'KXe4>avrlvy]<i' elra tj
Srj^aiKT] (pvXaKrj Kal htcbpv^ (pepovaa eVt Tdviv
elra Avkwv TroXif Kal \\(ppohLTri<; Kal Havcov
iroXif, Xivovpycov Kal XiOovpyuiv KaroiKia
iraXaid.
42. "ETretra n.ToXefia'iKy} TroXf?, fieylcTTT] rwv
ev TTj ®r)^athi Kal ovk iXdrTcov Me/it^eo)?, e^ovaa
Kal av(jri]p,a iroXiriKov ev tw KXXrjviKO) rpoTro).
virep he TavTy]<i rj "AySfSo?, iv 17 to ^lefxvoviov,
^acriXetov 6avp.a(noi<; KareaKsvacrp-evov oXoXidov ^
TJ} avTrj KaTauKevfj, fj-nep tov Xa/3vptv0ov e^ap,ev,
oil IT oXXairXovv he- Kal Kpi'jvrj ev ^ddei Keip-evq,
oiCTTe Kara^aiveiv et<? avTijv hid KaTaKap,(f)6et(T0)v ^
y^aXihwv p,ovoXidwv virep^aXXovawv tw p,eye6ei
^ b\6\i9ov, omitted by E.
* KaTaKaiJ.<t>9fia(i>v (see Diodorus Siculus 2. 9), Corais, for
Ko.TaKa^(pdfVTo>v. For conjectures, see Kramer.
^ i.e. the Aegyptian jackal {Cants lupaster).
^ i.e. the dog-faced baboon {Simia hamadryas).
» See 16. 4. 16 and footnote.
IIO
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 40-42
the Latopolitae ; a lycus^ by tlie Lycopolitae ; a
cynocephcUus ^ by the Hermopolitae ; a cebus^ by
the Babylonians who live near Memphis (the cebus
has a face like a satyr, is between a dog and a bear
in other respects, and is bred in Aethiopia) ; an eagle
by the Thebans ; a lion by the Leontopolitae ; a
feinale and male goat by the Mendesians ; a shrew-
mouse ^ by the Athribitae, and other animals by
other peoples ; but the reasons which they give for
such worship are not in agreement.
41. One comes next to the Hermopolitic garrison,
a kind of toll-station for goods brought down from
the Thebais ; here begins the reckoning of schoeni
at sixty stadia,^ extending as far as Syene and
Elephantine ; and then to the Thebaic garrison and
the canal that leads to Tanis ; and then to Lycopolis
and to Aphroditopolis and to Panopolis, an old
settlement of linen-workers and stone-workers.
42. Then one comes to the city of Ptolemais,
which is the largest of the cities in the Thebais, is
no smaller than Memphis, and has also a form of
government modelled on that of the Greeks. Above
this city lies Abydus, where is the Memnonium, a
royal building, which is a remarkable structure built
of solid stone, and of the same workmanship as that
which I ascribed to the Labyrinth, though not
multiplex ; and also a fountain ^ which lies at a great
depth, so that one descends to it down vaulted
galleries made of monoliths of surpassing size and
* Mus araiuus.
5 See § 24 above, and 11. 11. 5.
* Known as "Strabo's Well." See Petrie, The Osireionat
Abydos, p. 2; and Naville, The Tomb of Osiris, London Times,
March 6 and 17, 1914.
STRABO
Kal Trj KaraaKevf], ecrri 8e Zioipv^ dyovcra iirl
TOP TOTTOv dno Tov /meydXov TTorafMOv. Trepl Se
rrjv Sioopvya uKavOwv AlyvnTiOiv aXao^ ecTTlv
lepov TOV 'AttoWcoi^o?. e'ot/ce Se inrdp^ai, irore r/
"A^uSo'; TToXt? fj,eydXr), BevTepevovaa fxeTo, Ta<i
^r]^a<;, vvvl 8' icrrl KaToiKia ixtKpd' ei h\ w?
<f)aaiv, 6 ^le/ivcov inro tcov AlyuTTTLcav ^IcrfidvSr]^ ^
Xiyerai, Kal o Xa^vptvOo^; ^lep-voviov dv etrj koI
TOV avTov epyov, ovrrep Kal to, ev 'AySuSw Kal to,
iv S/]l3ai<;' Kal yap cKel XeycTUi Tiva ^lepiuouia.
KaTO, Be T7]v "A^vhov iaTiv r) rrpcoTi] avaai<; e'«
TCOV Xe^OeKTwv TpiSiv iv ttj Ai^vrj, hie-y^ovaa
oBov Tj/j-eptov eTTTCL ivOevBe Bi* ipriiiia<i, €vvBp6<i re
KUTOiKLa Kai evoivo'i Kal rot? ciXXot^ iKavrj'
BevTepa S' 77 KaTo, ttjv MoipiBo<; ^ Xifivijv TpiTr]
Be r) KaTO, TO p.avTelov to ev "Afx/xcovr Kal avTat
Be KaTOiKLat elalv d^coXoyot.
43. IloWa S' elpriKOTe<i 'rrepl tov "Aii/xQ)V0<i
ToaovTOv elneiv ^ovXofxeda, oti rot? dp'^aioi<i
fidXXov Tjv ev Tifij] Kal 77 /lavTiKT] KadoXov Kal
TO, ')(^p7}aTt]pia, vvvl B* oXiycopia KaTe^ei iroXXrj,
T(ov Foi/xaLtov dpK0vp,evci)v T0t9 2t/3y\A,7/9 ^prjafxolq
Kal Tot? TvppTiviKot<i Oeo7Tpo7TLot<; Bid Te (yirXdy-
'X^vcov Kal opviOeia'^ Kal Bioarifiioiv.^ Bioirep Kal
TO ev "A/jl/jLwvi (T-)(eB6v tc eKXeXenrTat '^prjaTyj-
piov, irpoTepov Be eTeTLpbrjTO. BrfXovai, Be fxdXiaTa
TOVTO 01 Ta<? 'AXe^dvBpov irpd^et^ dvaypdy^avTe<i,
^ 2/U.df5?js F, ^lfxa.vhT)% XZ, MdvSris W (cp. 'I/jlolvSt]! 17. 1. 37).
2 MoiptSos E, Movpibos Other MSS.
^ SioaTj/j.iwv, Corais, for Sia<Trifji.fta)v.
^ Spelled "Imandes" in § 37 above (see footnote there).
112
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 42-43
workmanship. There is a canal leading to the place
from the great river ; and in the neighbourhood of
the canal is a grove of Aegyptian acantha, sacred to
Apollo. Abydus appears once to have been a great
city, second only to Thebes, but it is now only a
small settlement. But if, as they say, Memnon is
called Ismandes^ by the Aegyptians, the Labyrinth
might also be a Memnonium and a work of the
same man who built both the Memnonia in Abydus
and those in Thebes ; for it is said that there are
also some Memnonia in Thebes. Opposite Abydus
is the first of the above-mentioned three oases in
Libya ; it is a seven days' journey distant from
Abydus through a desert ; and it is a settlement
which abounds in water and in wine, and is
sufficiently supplied with other things. The second
oasis is that in the neighbourhood of the Lake of
Moeris ; and the third is that in the neighbourhood
of the oracle in Ammon ; and these, also, are note-
worthy settlements.
43. Now that I have already said much about
Ammon,2 I wish to add only this : Among the
ancients both divination in general and oracles were
held in greater honour, but now great neglect of them
prevails, since the Romans are satisfied with the ora-
cles of Sibylla, and with the Tyrrhenian prophecies
obtained by means of the entrails of animals, flight
of birds, and omens from the sky ; and on this
account, also, the oracle at Ammon has been almost
abandoned, though it was held in honour in earlier
times ; and this fact is most clearly shown by those
who have recorded the deeds of Alexander, since,
* See references in Index.
"3
STRABO
TrpoaTidevre^i fiev ttoXv koI to t^? KokaKeia'i
elBo^, 6/jL(l)aivovre<i Be ri ^ koX iricrrews a^iov. o
C 814 'yovv K.aWia0evi]<; (f)7]al rov ^AXe^avhpov (f)t\o-
So^PjCTat [xd\i(na avekOelv iirl to ')(^pri<JTr)piov,
iTreiBt] Kal Hepaea rjKOvae^ irpoTepov ava^rjvai
Koi 'HpaKXew 6pp.i](Tavra 6' e'/c UapairovLOv,
Kaiirep votcov eTmreaovTwi', fSidaaadar TrXavd)-
fxevov 8' VTTO Tov KOi'iopTov (Tfodrjvat, yevofxevaiv
Ofji/Spoiv Kol Bvelv KOpaKOiv '>]yr]aap.epQ)v rrjv oBov,
rjBii TovTcov Ko\aK€vriK(t)<; Xeyofievcov roiavra Be
Kal TO, e^T]^' pLovo) yap Br] r5) ^aaiXec tov lepea
iTTiTpiyp-ai irapeXOelv el<i tov veo) p.eTa tt}? avvrj-
Oov^ crToA.7^9, TOi)? S' aXXov<; pueTevByvai Trjv
eadrjTa, e^codev re t^? OepLiaTeia^; uKpodaacrdai
7rdvTa<; ttXjjv WXe^dvBpov, tovtov B' evBoOev
elvat Be^ ov^ cocnrep ev AeX^ot? Kal Bpay^^tSai?
Ta? d7To6€a7TiaeL<; Bid, Xuycov, dWd veup.aai Kal
avpL^oXoi^ to irXeov, &>? Kal irap 'Opu^pui,
^ Kal Kvavejjatv eV 6(f)pva-i, vevcre KpovLwv,
TOV Trp0(f)}]T0V TOV Ala V7T0KpiVap.ei'0V tovto
fievTOi p-qroi^; elirelv tov dvdpoirrov 7rp6<i tov
^aaiXea, on eh] Ato? vio^. irpoaTpaywBel Be
T0VT0L<i 6 }^aWiadevr]q, oti tou A7r6XXwvo<; to
iv Bpay)(^iBai<; pbavTelov eKXeXonroTo^, e^ otov
TO lepov VTTO Tcov Bpayx^iBcjv aeavXyjTO eirl ^ep^ov
TrepaiadvTcov, iKXeXoLTrvia<; Be Kal t^<? Kpi']vq^,
TOTe 7] T€ Kprjvrj dvda-)(^oi Kal /xavTeia ttoXXo, oi
^ 56 ri, the editors, for 5' tn x, S' 2t« other MSS.
^ fjKove DF. ' 5e, Meineke iDserts.
1 Cp. 2. 1.5, 11. 6. 4, 15. 1. 21, 28.
114
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 43
although tliey add numerous forms of mere flattery,^
yet they do indicate some things that are worthy of
belief. At any rate, Callisthenes says that Alexander
conceived a very great ambition to go inland to the
oracle, since he had heard that Perseus, as also
Heracles, had done so in earlier times ; and that he
started from Paraetonium, although the south
winds had set in, and forced his way ; and that when
he lost his way because of the thick dust, he was
saved by rainfalls and by the guidance of two crows.
But this last assertion is flattery and so are the
next : that the priest permitted the king alone to pass
into the temple in his usual dress, but the i*est
changed their clothes ; that all heard the oracles
from outside except Alexander, but he inside ; that
the oracular responses were not, as at Delphi and
among the Branchidae,^ given in words, but mostly
by nods and tokens, as in Horner,^ " Cronion spoke
and nodded assent with his dark brows " — the prophet
having assumed the role of Zeus ; that, however, the
fellow expressly told the king that he, Alexander, was
son of Zeus. And to this statement Callisthenes
dramatically adds that,* although the oracle of Apollo
among the Branchidae had ceased to speak from the
time the temple had been robbed by the Branchidae,
who sided with the Persians in the time of Xerxes,^
and although the spring also had ceased to flow, yet
at Alexander's arrival the spring began to flow again
and that many oracles were carried by the Milesian
- i.e. at Didyma, near Miletus (14. 1. 5).
» Iliad 1. 528.
* Literally, "although Apollo had deserted the oracie
among the Branchidae."
» 11. 11. 4.
"5
STRABO
M^iXrjcrtQyv 7rpe<T/9et? KOfiiaaiev^ €l<; Me/xcficv irepl
tt}? €K Ato? 'y€ve<r€0)<i tov AXe^dvBpov koI tt}?
icrofiepj]^ irepl " ApftifK-a viKrj^ xal rod Aapelov
davdrov Kal tmv ev AaKeSad/xovi vecoTepia/jLCOv.
irepl he rr)^ evyevelaii^ Kal ttjv ^Epvdpaiau 'A^//-
vatSa (jiijcriv dvetireiv Kal yap ravrijv o/xoiav
yeveaOai tt] iraXaLa l^i^vWr) ttj ^Epvdpata. ra
fiev 8?] Twv (TV'yypa(f)e(ov roLavra.
44. Ei' Be rfj A^v8(p Ti/xcoai tov "Oaipiv ev
he ru> lepu) tov 'OcrtpiSo? ovk e^eaTCv ouTe wBov
ovT€ av\r]Tr)v ovTe -^akTriv aTrdp'y^eadai tS> dew,
Kaddvep TOi? ciXXoif; deal's edo<i. /xeTa Be ttjv
" A^vBov Aio^ 7r6X,f9 rj fitKpd, elTa TevTvpa 7roXt9"
ivTavOa Be Bia(p6pdvTai<; irapd tow? dWov<i
Alyv7rTL0v<; 6 KpoKoBetXo'^ 7)Ti/j.coTai Kal e^0i(TTO<;
Tcov dirdpTcov drjpiwv vevo/xicTTat. o'l fiev yap
aXXoi, Kaiirep etSore? Trjv KaKiav tov ^foov, Kal
ft)? oXedpLov TO) dvdpwmvtp yevei, cre^ovTai o/ulco^
Kal uTre^ovTai' ovtol Be Trdi'Ta Tpoirov dv-
i')(vevovai, Kal eKCpdeipovaiv ^ avTov^. evioi 8'
uxTirep TOv<; "^vXXovi (j>aai tou? tt/so? ttj K.vpr]vaia
(f)vacK7]v Tiva dvTnrddeiav e^^iv Trpo? to, epireTu.,
ovTO) Kal TOL'9 T€VTvpLTa<; TT/ao? Toi/9 KpoKoBeiXovi,
oiGTC /j,7}Bev utt' avTMV TTacr^ett', dXXa Kal ko-
Xvfi^dv dBeco'i Kal Biajrepdv, /jLriBevo<i dXXov dap-
povvTO<i. el'? re ttjv Vayp-rjv KopLiaOelai rot?
C) 815 KpoKoBeiXoL<i iinBeL^eco'; xapti' crvvrjKoXovdovv ol
TevTupiTaL- yevofiev7]<; re Be^afxevfj<; Kal Trj^y/iaro?
riva virep p-td^ tmv irXevpwv, wcrre toI^ dijpioi^;
^ KOfiiffaiev, Casaubon, for KO/j.iaBti'Tfs.
^ Meineke conj. Sioyeve/aj or Qfoyivuas.
^ eK(p&iipov(Tiv DF, lia(pQilpov(jiv other MSS.
ii6
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 43-44
ambassadors to Memphis concerning Alexander's
descent from Zeus, his future victory in the neighbour-
hood of Arbela, the death of Dareius, and the revolu-
tionary attempts in Lacedaemon. And he says that
the Erythraean Athenais ^ also gave out an utterance
concerning Alexander's high descent ; for, he adds,
this woman was like the ancient Erythraean Sibylla.
Such, then, are the accounts of the historians.
44. At Abydus they hold in honour Osiris ; and in
the temple of Osiris ^ neither singer nor flute-player
nor harp-j)layer is permitted to begin the rites in
honour of the god, as is the custom in the case of
the other gods. After Abydus one comes to the
Little Diospolis, and to the city Tentyra, where the
people, as compared with the other Aegyptians, hold
in particular dishonour the crocodile and deem it
the most hateful of all animals. For although the
others know the malice of the animal and how de-
structive it is to the human race, still they revere it
and abstain from harming it,^ whereas the Tentyritae
track them and destroy them in every way. Some
say that, just as there is a kind of natural antipathy
between the Psylli * near Cyrenaea and reptiles, so
there is between the Tentyritae and crocodiles, so
that they suffer no injury from them, but even dive
in the river without fear and cross over, though no
others are bold enough to do so. When the crocodiles
were brought to Rome for exhibition, they were
attended by the Tentyritae ; and when a reservoir
and a kind of stage above one of the sides had been
made for them, so that they could go out of the
' 14. 1. 34.
2 On this temple, see Petrie, The Osireion at Abydos.
3 So in § 39 above. « Cp. 13. 1. 14.
117
STRABO
iK$dai rov vBaTO<; rjXiaaTi'jpiov elvai, eKelvoi
Tjaav 01 Tore /xeu i^eKKovre<i hiKTva> Trpo'i to
'tfK.iacrrrjpLOV, cu? kol vtto rcov Oearoiv opaOi]i'ai,
i/x^aivovT6^ a/xa eh to v8u>p, rore 8e iraXiv et?
Tr]v he^aixevrjv KaraaTTcavTe's. Ti/xojai Be Acppo-
BiTqv' OTTiadev he rov veo) tt}? ' A(f)poBiTr]<; "1(tiB6<;
ecrriv lepov elra ra Tv(f)(i}VLa KaXovjxeva Koi rj
eh KoTTTOV Bicopv^, TToXiv KOipi]v AlyvTrncov re
KoX ^ Kpdj3a)v.
15. ^E.vTev6ev eariv IcrOfjLO'i eh ti-jv ^Epvdpav
Kara iroXiv BepeviKijv, aXifievov fxev, rfj S' evKaipia
Tov ladfxov Karayeo'yaf; eTTtTrjBeiov^ €-)(ov(Tav.
Xeyerai 6' 6 ^iXdBeX(j)o^ TrpcoTo^ arpaTOTreBo)
refielv ri]V oBov tuvttjv, dvuBpov ovaav, /cal
KaraaKevdaai aTaOp.ou<;, wcnrep roh efiiropioi^^
oBevfiacri koi Bia twv Ka/xi]Xct}i', tovto Be irpd^ai
Bid TO rrjv KpvOpav BvairXovv etvai, Kai /idXiara
roh eK rov fiv')(^ou 7rXoi^o/xevot<;. e(f)dp7] Bij rrj
TTeipa TToXv to -x^pijai/xov, koi vvv 6 'li'5f«09 <^6p-
ro'i^ drra^ Kal 6 *Apd^t,o<; kol rov AWiottikov
Tft) ^Apa^iu) koXttw KaraKo/j,i^6fi,evo<i eh K-oirrov
(jieperai, Kal rovr eariv epuropLov rcov roLovraiv
(})opriwv. ovK dirwdev Be rrj<; JiepevLKr]^ icrrl
Mi/6? opfio'i,, TToXt? e^^ovcra ro vavcrradpLov rav
7TXo'L^op,ep(i)v, Kal rrj'i KotttoO ov ttoXv d(^earrjKev
7] KaXovp.€vr] AttoXXmuo'? ttoX,*?, u)crre Kal at
Biooi^ovaai rov IfrOpLov Bvo 7r6Xei<; eKarepwOev
* Arrian (Indica 41) likewise uses 4/j.iropiois as an adjective,
instead of 4/j.iropiKols. It is so used nowhere else in Strabo
apparently ; but the clause appears to be a direct quotation
from one of Arrian's sources. Kramer and Meinelie reject
it as a gloss ; Groskurd and C. Miiller emend it drastically
(see Kramer). ^ (p6pTos z, (p6pos otlier MSS.
ii8
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 44-45
water and have a basking-place in the sun, these
men at one time, stepping into the water all together,
would drag them in a net to the basking-place, so
that they could be seen by the spectators, and at
another would pull them down again into the reser-
voir. They worship Aphrodite ; and back of her
shrine is a temple of Isis. And then one comes to
the Typhonia, as they are called, and to the canal
that leads to Coptus, a city common to the Aegypt-
ians and the Arabians.
45. Thence one crosses an isthmus, which ex-
tends to the Red Sea, near a city Berenice. The
city has no harbour, but on account of the favourable
lay of the isthmus has convenient landing-places.
It is said that Philadelphus was the first person,
by means of an army, to cut this road, which is
without water, and to build stations, as though for
the travels of merchants on camels, and that he did
this because the Red Sea was hard to navigate,
particularly for those who set sail from its innermost
recess. So the utility of his plan was shown by
experience to be great, and now all the Indian
merchandise, as well as the Arabian and such of
the Aethiopian as is brought down by the Arabian
Gulf, is carried to Coptus, which is the emporium
for such cargoes. Not far from Berenice lies Myus
Hormus,^ a city containing the naval station for
sailors ; and not far distant from Coptus lies Apol-
lonospolis,^ as it is called, so that on either side
there are two cities which form the boundaries of
^ But the well-known Berenice (now Suakim) was about
as far from Myus Hormus (now Kosseir) as from Coptus
(now Kench) ; see footnote 2, next page.
* "City of Apollo."
119
STRABO
elaiv. dWa vvv ■>] Kottto? koI 6 Muo? opfio^;
€vBoKl/jL€l, Kol -^OCOVTat TOl^ TOTTOl'^ T0l/T0t9. TTpO-
repov fiev ovv ivvKTOTropovv tt/oo? ra aarpa ftXe-
TTOfTe? ol Ka/jLrjXe/jLTTopot Kal Kaddirep ^ ol TrXeovre^
wSevov Kop,i^ovre<; koI vScDp, vvvl 8e koI vhpela
KaTeaKevaKaatv, 6pv^avT€<; ttoXv ^ddo<i, Koi e«
Tcov ovpavLcov, Kaiirep oinoiv aiTavioiv, o/xw^ Be^a-
fi€vd<; 7T€7roLT)VTai. Tj S' 6S6^ iariv e^ rj eirTa
rj/xepojv. eVl Be tm IctO/xm rovrfo Kal ra t^?
(TfiapdyBov fieraXXd iari, tcov 'Apa/Scoy opvr-
TovTwv ^a6el<i Ttvas VTrov6fiov<;, Kal dXX.(ov Xidoyv
TToXvTeXcbv.
46. Mera Be ttjv 'ATroWtoi/o? iroXtv ol ^fj^ai
(KaXelrai Be vvv Aio<; 7roX.i<?),
aW^ eKaTOfnrvXoL elai, BfqKoaioi S' dv* eKdarfjv
dvepe<; e^of)(^vevcn crvv lttttoktiv Kal 6)(^ea(f)iv.
"Ofirjpo^ fiev ouTW Xeyet Be Kal rov ttXovtov
ovB^ oaa ©?;/3a<»
C 816 Alyv'TTTi,a<;, 601 irXelara Bofioi^; ivl KTtjfiara
KeiTai.
Kal dXXoi Be roiauja Xeyovcri, fiyjTpoiroXiv ri9evTe<i
T>}? AlyvTTTOu TavTi]v Kal vvv B' I'x^V BeiKwrai
^ Ka\ Kadd-Kep, omitted by F, Kai by DA.
1 Cp. 2. 5. 12.
* Pliny (6. 26), who speaks only of the rouLe from Coptus
to Berenice, says that the distance was 257 Roman miles
and required twelve days, and that one of the watering-
places, Old Hydreiima ("Watering-place"), near Berenice,
could accommodate 2000 persons. Strabo seems to be con-
fused on the subject, since (1) there were two distinct routes ;
I20
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 45-46
the isthmus. But now it is Coptus and Myus
Hormus ^ that have high repute ; and people frequent
these places. Now in earlier times the camel-
merchants travelled only by night, looking to the
stars for guidance, and, like the mariners, also
carried water with them when they travelled ; but
now they have constructed watering-places, having
dug down to a great depth, and, although rain-water
is scarce, still they have made cisterns for it. The
journey takes six or seven days.^ On this isthmus
are also the mines of smaragdus,^ where the Arabians
dig deep tunnels, I might call them, and of other
precious stones.
46. After Apollonospolis one comes to Thebes*
(now called Diospolis ^), " Thebes of the hundred
gates, whence sally forth two hundred men through
each with horses and chariots."* So Homer; and
he speaks also of its wealth, " even all the revenue
of Aegyptian Thebes, where lies in treasure-houses
the greatest wealth." And others also say things
of this kind, making this city the metropolis of
Aegypt. Even now traces of its magnitude are
(2) Myus Hormus and the well-known Berenice were far
apart (see footnote above) ; (3) the journey from Coptus to
the latter required about twice as much time as that to the
former (cp. Mahaffy, The Empire of the Ptolemies, pp. 135,
184, 395, 482), and (4) if Strabo was not thinking of a
Berenice near Mj'us Hormus, his "isthmus" has a very odd
shape (see Map at end of volume).
' Pliny (37. 17) says that there are no fewer than twelve
different kinds of smaragdus, and ranks the Aegyptian as
third. Tlie Aegyptian appears to have been a genuine
emerald. For an account of the mines, see Encyc. Brit.
s.v. " Emerald."
* Luxor. « "City of Zeus."
» Iliad 9. 383.
VOL. VIII, p 121
STRABO
Tov fi€y€6ov<; avTr)^ iirl oyhorjKOvra araBiov^ ro
fjLrJKO'i. €(7Ti 6' lepa^ TrXeia), kol tovtwv Be ra
TToXXa r)Kpu)riipiacre KafM0var]<;. vvvl Be KW/xrjSov
(TwoiKelrai, fxepo^ fiev^ tl iv tj} Apa/Sia, iv
ynep 7; TToA-i?, fMipo<i Si ri ^ koX iv rfi irepaia,
OTTOv TO ^le/MVOPiov. ivTuvOa Se Svelv KoXocrcrMV
ovTWV iiovoXidoav aWi'fK.wv irKiqaiov, fiev (Too^erai,
TOV S' eTepov to, dvo) fieprj to. utto t?}? KaOiBpa<i
TriTTTooKe aecafiov yevtjdivTO^, w? (f)aai. irein-
(TTevTUi B\ oTi dira^ KaO' ?)/j,€pav eKacrTrjv yjrocfio'i,
0)9 av 77X777^9 ou fjLeydXri'i, airoTeXetTac awo tov
fxivOVTO^ iv TU) dpOVCp Kol TTj ^d(T6l /j.epov<i' KUyO)
Be Trapoiiv iirl tcjv tottcov fX£Ta TdWov AcXiov
KOL Tov 7r\7']0ov<; TOiv crvv6vT(ov avTM (piXcov Te
Kal (TTpaTLWTOiv TTcpl o)pav TrpcoTTjv rjKovaa tov
y^o^ov, e^Te he diro t?}9 ^dcre(o<; eiTC utto tov
KoXoaaov etT iiTiTr)he<; tmv kvkXm kul irepi ttjv
j3daLV iSpvfxevcov tiv6<; 7ron]<TavTO<; tov '^lr6(f)ov, ovk
e'^&) Siia^vpLaaaOai. Sid yap to dBy]Xov t^9
atTta9 Trdv fiaXXov iirep^eTai TTiaTeveiv rj to
eK Tcov XlOcov ovTOi TeTayfxevcov iK-ne^ireadaL tov
r)-)(ov. VTiep Be tov Mefivovlov OrJKai ^aaiXewv
iv (T7ri]XaL0i<; XaTOfjLrjTal rrepl TCTTapdKovTa, 6av-
/xacrT&J9 KaTecTKevacTfjievai /cat* 6ea<i d^iai. iv Be
Tal<i dr)KaL<i ^ iiri tlvcov o^eXiaKutv dvaypa<^at
^ Kramer inserts to after Upi ; and so the later editors.
^ fjLfv, Corais, for 5e'.
^ fjitpos 5e Ti, Corais, for ^e'pos Se Koi E, fitpos 5* (ffrl, other
MSS. ; and so the later editors.
* Omitted by MSS. except EF.
^ Meineke, following conjecture of Zoega (De Usu Obelise.
p. 169), which is approved by Kramer and Forbiger, emends
di\Kais to 07}5aii.
122
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 46
pointed out, extending as tliey do for a distance
of eighty stadia in lengtli ; ^ and there are several
temples, but most of these, too, were mutilated by
Cambyses ; ^ and now it is only a collection of
villages, a part of it being in Arabia, where was
the city, and a part on the far side of the river,
where was the Memnonium. Here are two colossi,
which are near one anotlier and are each made of a
single stone ; one of them is preserved, but the
upper parts of the other, from the seat up, fell
when an earthquake took place, so it is said. It
is believed that once each day a noise, as of a slight
blow, emanates from the part of the latter that
remains on the throne and its base ; and I too,
when 1 was present at the places with Aelius Gallus
and his crowd of associates, both friends and soldiers,
heard the noise at about the first hour,^ but whether
it came from the base or from the colossus, or
whether the noise was made on purpose by one
of the men who were standing all round and near
to the base, I am unable positively to assert ; for on
account of the uncertainty of the cause I am induced
to believe anything rather than that the sound issued
from stones thus fixed. Above the Memnonium, in
caves, are tombs of kings, which are stone-hewn,
are about forty in number, are marvellously con-
structed, and are a spectacle worth seeing. And
among the tombs,* on some obelisks,^ are inscriptions
^ Diodorus (1. 45) puts the circuit of the city at 140 stadia.
2 See § 27 above and 10. 3. 21.
* i.e. as reckoned from sunrise.
* Perhaps an error for " And at Thebes " (see critical note).
^ One of these obelisks, which were erected by Ranieses II,
now stands in the "Place de la Concorde" at Paris, a gift to
Louis XIV from Mehemet Ali.
123
STRABO
B'>]\ovaat Tov ttXovtov twv Tore ^aaiXecov koI
TT]v eTTiKpdreiav, &)<? fJ-eXP'- ^i^vOwv koI BaKTplcov
Koi \vh(av Kal tj}? vvv 'Itwz/ia? hiaTsivaaav, koX
<f)6p(ov 7T\rjOo<; Kal arparids nrepX eKarov fiupidSa<i.
XeyovTUi Se Kal daTpovofioi Kal (f)t\6(T0(f)0i fxd-
Xiara o'l evravda lepel<i' tovtwv 3' earl Kal to
Ta? ij/j-epa^ fu-i] Kara aeXrjvrjv dyeiv, dWd Kara
rfXiov, TOi? rpiaKoi Oy]/j.epoi<i BcoSeKa fxrjalv eira-
lyovTOdv irevTe ?;/xe/3a9 kut iviavrov CKaaTov et<f
Se Trjv iKTT\')]p(oaiv TOV oXov evtavTov, eTriTpe'x^ovTO^
fiopiov Ttf 0? T7/9 ij/xipa^, TTepiohov Tiva avvridiacnv
6^ 6X(i}v Tj/iepcov Kal oXcov iviavrcju roaovrwv, oaa
fxopia rd iir lt pey^ovr a avveXOovra TTOiet ijfxepav.
dvaTiOeaai Se tm i^jpfif) irdaav ttjv TOiaurrjp ^
fidXiara ^ ao(f)Lav rm 8e Ait, ov fxdXiaTa Ti^coaiv,
eveiBearaTTj Kal y€vov<i XafiTrpoTaTov irapOeva
lepaTUi, a? KaXovaiv ol "EXXT]V€<i TraXXd8a(;'^
avTr} 8e Kal iraXXaKevec Kal avveariv oh ^ovXcTai,
fiey^pi'i dv ?; (f>vcnKT) yevrjrat Kd6apai<i tov croyp.aTO'i'
fxerd he tijv KdOapaiv SiSoTai 7rp6<; dvhpa'^ rrplv
8e hodrjiai, Trev6o<i avTf]<i dyeTat /xerd rov t/}?
7raXXaK€La<i Kaipov.
C 817 47. Mera he 0?//3a9 'Kp/xcovOl^ ttoXi^, ev fi 6
^ ToaavTrjv Cirioxz.
^ fidXicTTa, after ToiavTrjv, is omitted by the editors before
Kramer.
* For TraWdSas Xjdander conj. iraWaKiSas (see Thesaurus,
s.v. waWaKTi).
* &y5pa oz and the editors, SvSpos other MSS.
* i.e. each true "whole day" is 1t-jVtj days, and each trut
" whole year" is SBSyW^i or 365 J days. Hence they formed
124
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 46-47
which show the wealth of the kings at that time,
and also their dominion, as having extended as far as
the Scythians and the Bactrians and the Indians and
the present Ionia, and the amount of tributes they
received, and the size of army they had, about one
million men. The priests there are said to have
been, for the most part, astronomers and philosophers ;
and it is due to these priests also that people reckon
the days, not by the moon, but by the sun, add-
ing to the twelve months of thirty days each five
days each 3ear ; and, for the filling out of the whole
year, since a fraction of the day runs over and above,
they form a period of time from enough whole days,
or whole years, to make the fractions that run over
and above, when added together, amount to a day.i
They attribute to Hermes all wisdom of this par-
ticular kind ; but to Zeus, whom they hold highest
in honour, they dedicate a maiden of greatest beauty
and most illustrious family (such maidens are called
" pallades " - by the Greeks) ; and she prostitutes
herself, and cohabits with whatever men she wishes
until the natural cleansing of her body takes place ; ^
and after her cleansing she is given in marriage to
a man ; but before she is married, after the time of
her prostitution, a rite of mourning is celebrated for
her.
47. After Thebes, one comes to a city Hermonthis,
a period out of enough of these supernumerary fractions, when
added together, to make one day ; i.e. they intercalated a
day every fourth year ; a practice which later passed into
the Julian Calendar. Cp. § 29 (above) and footnote.
* i.e. "virgin-priestesses," if the text is correct (see
critical note). Diodorus Siculus (1.47. 1) calls these maidens
*' pallacides {i.e. concubines) of Zeus."
* i.e. until "menstruation."
125
STRABO
T€ ^AttoWcov TLfxaTai Kol 6 Z€v<i' Tpe(f)€Tai Se
Kal ivravda /Sou?' eiretTa l^poKoSetXayv Tr6Xi<i,
Tifioiaa TO 6)]piov' elra A(^poSirr]<; TroX-t? Kal
/xera ravra AaT07ro\i<i, Ti/iwaa AOrjvdv Kal rov
Xdrov elra KlXeidvlaf; tto/Va? Kal lepov iv Be
Tj) irepala lepaKcov 7roXi<;, rov lepaKa Tifioxxa'
elr ATr6XXu)vo<i 7roXi9, Kal avrr) iroXe/movaa roL<i
KpoKoheiXoL<i.
48. H he ^VTjVT] Kal rj EX€(pavTi,i'r], rj fiev iirl
rSiv opcov T?79 AlOioTTLa^ Kal t% Aljutttov TroXt?,
rj S' ev TO) NelXw TrpoKei/jievi] t^? '^v7]V)]<; vrjao<;
iv rj/xi(TTaBi(p Kal ev ravrr) '7r6Xi<; exovaa lepov
K.vov<f)t8o^ Kal veiXo/jLerpiov, KadciTrep Me/i<^f9.
can Be to veiXo/xerpiov avvvoiiw Xid(p ^ KareaKev-
acTfievov eirl rfj ox^U tou NetXof cf)peap, ev w ra?
dva^daei^ rov NeiXou ^ ayj/xeiovvrat ra? /:ie<yLa-Ta<;
re Kal eXaxiaTa<i kol ra? /xeaa^- avvava(3aiv€i
•yap Kal avvTaTreivovrai, rw Trora/iw to ev tw
(ppeari vSwp. elaiv ovv ev rfo roi^fp tov (ppeaTO<;
7rapa'ypa(f>ai, jxerpa tmv reXeiwv Kal tmv dXXwv
dva^daewv. iTTia K07rovvTe<; ovv TauTa? Stacrrj-
fxaivovai Tot? dXXoL<;, otto)? elSeiev irpo ttoXXov
<yap caaatv €K tmv TOtovTiOv arjiJLeiwv Kai TOiV
rj/jLepcov ^ rrjv e(TO/jievr]v dvd^aatv Kal TrpoZrjXovcn,
TOVTO 8e Kal T0i9 'yewpyoi^; ^PW''/^^^ '^^^ "^^^
^ ffvvv6ficf) \l6cfi, Casaubon, for a-vv fiovoXldcf) ; so the later
editors.
2 E reads fiovoXldov instead of Nfi\ov.
^ For Kol Twv Tiixfpci>v Casaubon conj. ica\ TtKix-rjpiwv ("evi-
dences"); Corals writes koi fitTpiiiv ("measures"), Kramer
approving.
1 See § 40 above.
126
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 47-48
where both Apollo and Zeus are worshipped ; and
there, too, a bull is kept. And then to a City of
Crocodiles, which holds in honour that animal. And
then to a City of Aphrodite, and, after this, to
Latopolis, which holds in honour Athena and the
latiis ; 1 and then to a City of Eileithuia ^ and a
temple ; and on the far side of the river lies a City
of Hawks, which holds the hawk in honour ; ^ and
then to Apollonospolis, which also carries on war
against the crocodiles.
48. As for Syene * and Elephantine, the former is
a city on the borders of Aethiopia and Aegypt, and
the latter is an island in the Nile, being situated in
front of Syene at a distance of half a stadium, and a
city therein which has a temple of Cnuphis and, like
Memphis, a nilometer. The nilometer is a well on
the bank of the Nile constructed with close-fitting
stones,^ in which are marks showing the greatest, least,
and mean rises of the Nile ; for the water in the well
rises and lowers with the river. Accordingly, there
are marks on the wall of the well, measures of the
complete rises and of the others. So when watchers
inspect these, they give out word to the rest of
the people, so that they may know ; for long before-
hand they know from such signs and the days ® what
the future rise will be, and reveal it beforehand. This
is useful, not only to the farmers with regard to the
' The goddess of childbirth.
^ The hawk ("hierax"; see § 49 below) was sacred to
Apollo, as was the eagle to Zeus (Aristophanes, Birds, 516).
* Assnan.
^ Cp. the structure of the sewers at Rome (5. 3. 8).
* i.e. apparently, from the times of the observations as
compared with the readings of the meter (but see critical
note).
127
STRABO
vZaTwv Ta/jLi€i,a<; ■)(^dpiv Kal 7^apa;J^o)/laTa)^' Kal
Sicopvywv Kal dWcov toiovtcov, Kal toT? Tjyefioai
TOiV TTpocrohwv ^ciptv ai yap fiet^ov^ dva^dcrei^
/xel^ov; Kal xa? TrpoaoSovi virayopevovcnv. ev 8e
TTj "Evrjvr] Kal rb <^peap icrrl to hiaarjfialvov ra^
Oepivd<; rpoird^i,^ Bioti tw TpoTriKw kvkXo) iiiro-
Keivrat ol tottoi ovtoi Kal ttoiovctlv daKiovs tou?
yv(op.ova<; Kara pLearj/x^pLav^ diro yap twv
rjp^repoov roiroov, Xeyco Se rwv 'KWaSiKMV, irpolov-
aiv eVl rrjv pLearjpb^piav evTavOa irpSyrov o r]Xio<;
Kara Kopv(f)rjv rjp,iv yiveTai Kai TTOiei tou? yvoo-
fiova<; dcTKLovi Kara /xeaijp-jSpiav dvdyKT) Se,
Kara Kopvcjjrjv rjpuv yLvop.evov, Kai ei<? ra (ppeara
fidWeiv P'^XP'' '^'^^ v8aTo<i ra? avyd<;, Kav ^aOv-
rara ?/• Kara KdOerov yap r]p,ei<; re earap-ev Kal
TO. opvyp^ara tmv (jipedrwv KaTeaKevaaraL, elal
S' evravOa ipel^ cnrelpac 'Pco/.ialcoi' I8pvp.€vai
(f>povpd<i ;^a/Jtf.
49. MiKpov S' virep tt}? Kkec^avrivqi; iarlv 6
piiKp6<i KarapdKTr]<i,^ e'^' cv Kal deav Tivd ol
aKa(j)tTai toi(; 'i)yepi6cnv eTriBeiKvvvTar 6 p,ev yap
KarapdKTr]<; earl Kara p.eaov rov rrorapiov, rre-
rpojSr]^ Ti9 6(f)pv<i, eTrtVeSo? p,ev dvoiOev, ware
Bex^adai rov irorapiov, reXevrbxra h* el^ Kpi^p,v6v,
Kav ov Karappyjyvvrai to vBcop, eKarepwOev Be
TTpo? rfj yfi psWpov, o p,d\iaTa Kal dvairXovv
C 818 e)(er dvairXevaavTe^i ovv ravrr] Karappeovcriv inl
rov KarapdKTTjv Kal coOovvrai p,erd rrj<i aKd(f)7]<;
^ Kal, before 5i6ti, the editors omit.
^ The words koI iroiovaiv . . . /uLfa-T^fi^piav are rejected by
Kramer and Meineke.
* Karapa.KTr)s DE, KarappaKTrjs other MSS. ; and so in the
succeeding uses of the word.
128
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 48-49
water-distribution, embankments, canals, and other
things of this kind, but also to the praefects, with
regard to the revenues ; for the greater rises in-
dicate that the revenues also will be greater. But
in Syene ^ is also the well that marks the summer
tropic, for the reason that this region lies under the
tropic circle and causes the gnomons to cast no
shadow at midday ; for if from our region, I mean
that of Greece, we proceed towards the south, it is
at Syene that the sun first gets over our heads and
causes the gnomons to cast no shadow at midday ;
and necessarily, when the sun gets over our heads,
it also casts its rays into wells as far as the water,
even if they are very deep ; for we ourselves stand
perpendicular to the earth and wells are dug per-
pendicular to the surface. And here are stationed
three cohorts as a guard.
49. A little above Elephantine is the little cataract,
on which the boatmen exhibit a kind of spectacle
for the praefects ; - for the cataract is at the middle
of the river, and is a brow of rock, as it were, which
is flat on top, so that it receives the river, but ends
in a precipice, down which the water dashes ; whereas
on either side towards the land there is a stream
which generally can even be navigated up-stream.
Accordingly, the boatmen, having first sailed up-
stream here, drift down to the cataract, are thrust
along with the boat over the precipice, and escape
^ So Pliny (2. 75) and Arrian (Indica, 25. 7) ; but in
reality Syene was slightly to tlie north of the tropic, its
latitude being 24° 1'. The obliquity of the ecliptic in
Eratosthenes' time was about 23° 44', in Strabo's time about
23° 42', and to-day is about 23° 27'.
^ e.g. Aelius Gallus, whom Strabo accompanied.
129
STRABO
CTTi TOP Kprjfivov Kai (TwtovTaL aw avrfj ^ airaOel^.
Tov 8e KarapciKTOV fxiKpov eTrdvo) ra? ^t\.a<i eivai
av/jL^aivei, kolvtjv KaroiKiav AWtoTroiv re kuI
Ar/VTTTLwv, Kar€aK€vaa/j,€vrjv oicrirep Kal rrjv
^FiXe(f)avTi,p7)v Kal to /xeye^o? t'cr?;!/, lepa e')(ov(Tav
AlyvTTTca- OTTOv Kal opveov Tifidrai, o KaXovai
fiev lepaKa, ovSev ^e 6p.oiov efioiye icbalvero e')(^eiv
TOi? Trap rj/jLLP Kal iv Al'^/virrw lepa^iv, dWa Kal
T(p pie'yideL fiel^ov rjv Kal rfj TTOiKiXia ttoXv e^/;X-
\ayp.evov. KWlottlkov S' ecpaaav elvai, KaKsWev
Kop.L^€crdai, orav eKXiTrr], Kal Trporepov.^ Kal hi]
Kal Tore ihei-)(dri r)puv Trpo? eKXeiyjrei ov Bia voaov.
50. "HX^o/xey S' 649 <t'(Xaf e'/c ^uijpT]<i dinjvrj
8i o/xaXou a(p68pa Trehiov aTahiov; op-ov rt
eKarov.^ irap* oXtjv Be rrjv oBov rjv Ihelv eKare-
pcodev TToXXa^^ov, wairep epp-ola, irerpov i^Xi/SaTov
aTpoyyvXov, Xelov iKavw<i, eyYi/^r acfiaipoeiBov^,
TOV pAXavos Kal aKXrjpov Xldov, i^ ov al dvtat
yivovTat, CTTt irerpo) KeLp-evov p.€i^ovt koI iir
eKeiva irdXiv aXXov eart, S' ot€ avrol KaB' auTOv^
€K€iPTO ol irerpOL' rjv 5' o p,ev p€yiaTo<i rrjV 8t,d-
pLcrpov ttoBmv ovk eXarrovoiv 7; BcoSeKa, airavTe^
he p-el^ov; i] r]pL(Tei<i tovtcov. Bi60r]p.ev Be et?
TT]v vr}(Tov inl 7rdKTCovo<i' o Be TrdKTwv Bid ctkv-
raXlBoiv Tr€7r7)y6<i iari crKd(f)iop, wctt' eoiKevai
^ axjTTj E, avTois other MSS.
- Kol irpoTipov is omitted by F.
* For kKar6v {p') Groskurd reads iriiry)K0VTa (y').
1 Probabl\' an error for "fiftj," as Groskurd suggests (see
critical note).
130
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 49-50
unharmed, boat and all. A little above the cataract
lies Pliilae, a common settlement of Aethiopians and
Aegyptians, which is built like Elephantine and is
equal to it in size ; and it has Aegyptian temples.
Here, also, a bird is held in honour, which they call
a hawk, though to me it appeared to be in no respect
hke the hawks in our country and in Aegypt, but
was both greater in size and far different in the
varied colouring of its plumage. They said that it
was an Aethiopian bird, and that another was brought
from Aethiopia whenever the one at hand died, or
before. And in fact the bird shown to us at the
time mentioned was nearly dead because of disease.
50. VVe went to Pliilae from Syene by wagon
through an exceedingly level plain — a distance all
told of about one hundred ^ stadia. Along the whole
road on either side one could see in many places a
stone like our Hermae ; ^ it was huge, round, quite
smooth, nearly sphere-shaped, and consisted of the
black, hard stone from which mortars are made — a
smaller stone lying on a larger, and on that stone
again another.^ Sometimes, however, it was only
a single stone ; and the largest was in diameter no
less than twelve feet, though one and all were
larger than half this measure. We crossed to tlie
island on a pacton. The pacton is a small boat con-
structed of withes, so that it resembles woven- work ;
* i.e. quadrangular pillars surmounted by a head or bust
of Hermes, which were used as sign-posts or boundary-marks.
' Pocock {Travels in Egypt, in Piiikerion's Voyages and
Travels, Vol. XV, p. 265), who saw some of these stones,
says that they were rocks of red granite Avhich had turned
blackish on the outside ; "a rock standing up like a pillar,
and a large rock on it, hieroglyphics being cut on some of
them."
131
STRABO
Bia-jrXoKLVfp' e<TTa)Te<i 8' iv vSuti rj koX (raviZioi<i
TLcrX TTpocTKadrjfxevoi pahia)<; iirepaKoOrjixev, 8eBi-
6t€9^ flOLTT^V^ UKLvSwa JCip iaTlV, civ /XT] Tt9
vTrepyofjLov TToiijcrr) to rropOpelov.
51. Ka^' oXriv he r)]V Acjutttov tou (^oivLKO<i
a'yevvov<; 6vT0<i kuI e/c<pepovTO<; /capirou ovk
ev^pcoTov iv TOi? rrepl ro AeXra Tovrot? kuI irepX
TT]v 'AXe^dvSpetav, 6 iv rfi Qij^atSi (fioivi^
dpicTTO^ Twv aXkcov (pueTai. davpd^eiv ovv
d^iov, TTw? ravTo KXipa olkovvt€<; ttj 'lovSaia
Kol o/u,opot 01 Trepl ro AeXra /cat rrjv WXe^dv-
Speiav, TocrovTOV diaXXdrrovcTiv, iKeivrj^; 7rpb<;
dWw (poLviKt Kal Tov KapvwTov yevv(t)ai]<;, ov
TToXv Kpe'iTTova rod Ba/SvXwvLov. Birro<; S'
iarlv re iv ry &r]^at8i koX 6 iv rfj 'lovSaia,
6 re dXXa Kal o Kapucoro'i, aKXiip6Tepo<^ S' o
®rj^alK6<;, dXXa rfj jevaei evaropcoTepo<;. earc
8e Kal vijaoi; i) fjudXtara iKcpepovaa rov dpKrrov,
p.e'yiarrjv reXovaa vrpocroSov roi? rjyepoar
/SaaiXiKT] yap ^v, Ihidorr] 5' ov fierfjv, Kal vvv
roiv Tjyep-ovcov ian.
52. IloWa 8' 'H/)65oT09 re Kal dXXot (f)Xvapov-
(Tiv, oiarrep /xeXo? r) pvdpov t] fjhvcrpd ri rS>
C 819 Xoyo) r7]v repareiav Trpocr(^epovre<;' olov Kal ro
(pd(TK€iv irepl ra? V7]aovi ra? tt/oo? rfj zvtJvtj
Kal rfj 'EjXe(pavriVT], TrXetou? B elal, ra<i 7n]ya(i
rod NetX.OL' elvai, Kal ^dOo<; d/Svcrcrov exeiv rov
TTopov Kara rovrov rov roirov. vqaov^ S' o NetXo?
Kareairap p-eva<i iX^^ 7ra/i7r6A,A,a9, rd<; p,ev koXutt-
ropei'a<; 6Xa<; iv ral<; dva^daeai, rd^ S' e/c
^ 7'noz read ov before SeSio'rej.
2 fj.dr-ni' EF, omitted by other MSS.
132
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 50-52
and though standing in water or seated on small
boards, we crossed easily, being afraid without cause,
for there is no danger unless the ferry-boat is over-
laden.
51. Throughout the whole of Aegypt the palm
tree is not of a good species ; and in the region
of the Delta and Alexandria it produces fruit that
is not good to eat ; but the palm tree in the Thebais
is better than any of the rest. Now it is a thing
worth marvelling at, that a country which is in the
same latitude as Judaea and borders on it, I mean
the country round the Delta and Alexandria, differs
so much, since Judaea, in addition to another palm,
produces also the caryotic, which is somewhat better
than the Babylonian. There are two kinds in the
Thebais as well as in Judaea, both the caryotic and
the other; and the Thebaic date is harder, but more
agreeable to the taste. There is also an island which
is particularly productive of the best date, yielding
a very large revenue for the praefects ; for it used
to be a royal possession, and no private individual
shared in it, but it now belongs to the praefects.
52. Both Herodotus ^ and others talk much non-
sense, adding to their account marvellous tales, to
give it, as it were, a kind of tune or rhythm or
relish ; as, for example, the assertion tliat the sources
of the Nile are in the neighbourhood of the islands
near Syene and Elephantine (of which there are
several), and that at this place its channel has a
bottomless depth. The Nile has very many islands
scattered along its course, of which some are wholly
covered at its risings and others only partly ; but
1 2. 28.
133
STRABO
fiepov;, eiroxercuerai he rol<i KO)(\Lai^ to, Xiav
e^aXa.
53. 'Hy /j,ev ovv 7] Kh/vTTTO^ elptjviKT) TO TrXiov
i^ ap-)(r)<i hia to avrapK6<i t/}? )(^(opa<; Kol to
hvcreia^oXov Tol<i e^wdev, utto jxev tmv apKTcov
aXifj.ev(i) rrapaXia kul jreXdyei tw AlyvTrTLO)
(^povpovp,evri,aTTo he t^? ecu kol tt}? €a7repa<i ip'qp,oi<t
opeai, TOi<» T€ AL^UKol<i Koi Tot? 'Apa/SLOif, oidirep
e^apLSV Xonra he tu Trpo? votov TpcoyXohvTai koX
BX,eyu./iiie<? Koi ^ov^ai koX ^leyd/Sapot ol virep
"^vyjvrjf; Ai6ioTre<i' elal S' ovtoi vop,dh€<; Kal ov
TToXXol ovhe /xd-^i/jLOi, hoKOvvTe<; he toI^ TrdXai
hid TO XrjaTpifcco^ d(f)uXdKTOi<; iTriTiOeadat ttoX-
XxiKi^' ol he 7rpo<; fieafj/x^piav koi Meporyv dvrj-
KOVT€<i Al6lOTr€<;, OuS' OVTOL TToXXol OUTC €V
<TV(TTpo<^f], uTe TTOTapiav paKpav aTev7]v koi
(TKoXiav oIkovvt€<;, o'lav irpoeiiropev' ovhe trapea-
KevacrpevoL /caXw? ovTe irpo^ rroXepov ovtg 7rp6<i
top ciXXov ^iov. Kal viiv he hcdKeiTai rrapa-
7rX7](Tio)<i rj ^oj/ja Trdaw arjpelov hi' Tpial yovv
cr7r€ipai<i, ovhe TavTaiii evTeXecriv, t/cat'w? virb
Toiiv 'Pcofiaicov rj %w/)a (ppovpelTUi' ToXp,rjaacn he
Tot<i AlOloyjfiv eTTidecrOat Ktvhvvevaac ttj x^P^
avveTreae ttj acfyeTepa. Kal al Xonral he hvi'dp,ei<;
at ev AlyvTTTO) ovTe Toaavrau Tivi'i elaiv ovTe
dOpoai^ e')(^pi]cravT0 ovh dira^ 'Pcofialof ov ydp
elaiv ovT avTol AlyvTTTiot iroXepiaTai, Kaiirep
6vTe<i 7rap7rXr)0ei<i, ovt€ to, irepi^ eOvTj. FaWo?
iJ.eu ye KopvT]Xio^, 6 7rpoi)To<i KaTa(TTaOel<i €Trap)(^o<i
1 Cp. § 30 above. « Cp. § 4 above.
' See §§ 3 and 4 above.
134
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 52-53
the exceedingly high parts of the latter are irrigated
by means of screws.^
53. Now Aegypt was generally inclined to peace
from the outset, because of the self-sufficiency of
the country and of the difficulty of invasion by out-
siders, being protected on the north by a harbourless
coast and by the Aegyptian Sea, and on tlie east
and west by the desert mountains of Libya and
Arabia, as 1 have said ; ^ and the remaining parts,
those towards the south, are inhabited by Ti-oglo-
dytes, Blemmyes, Nubae, and Megabari, those
Aethiopians who live above Syene. These are
nomads, and not numerous, or warlike either, though
they were thought to be so by the ancients, because
often, like brigands, they would attack defenceless
persons. As for those Aethiopians who extend
towards the south and Meroe, they are not numerous
either, nor do they collect in one mass, inasmuch as
they inhabit a long, narrow, and winding stretch of
river-land, such as I have described before ; ^ neither
are they well equipped either for warfare or for any
other kind of life. And now, too, the whole of the
country is similarly disposed to peace. And the
following is a sign of the fact : the country is
sufficiently guarded by the Romans with only three
cohorts, and even these are not complete ; and when
the Aethiopians dared to make an attack upon them,
they imperilled their own country. The remaining
Roman forces in Aegypt are hardly as large as these,
nor have the Romans used them collectively even
once; for neither are the Aegyptians themselves
warriors, although they are very numerous, nor are the
surrounding tribes. Cornelius Gallus, the first man
appointed praefect of the country by Caesar, attacked
135
STRABO
T^9 ')(^u>pa<i VTTO Kato"a/309, Trjv t€ 'Hpcocov ttqXiv
dTToardaav eirekOcov 8i oXtycov elXe, crrdcnv re
yevrjdelaav iv rfj ^rj^atBi Sid tou? (f>6pov<; iv
^pa')(^el KareXvae. HeTpcovio^ re varepov tov
'AXe^avSpeoiv Tr\i]Oov<; rocrovrcov pLvpidSwv
op/jLj']<TavTo<i in avrov fiera \i6u>v ^d\.rj<i, avrotf
Tot9 Trepl iavTov cTTpaTi(t)Tai<; dvr^aye, kou
Bia(f>6€Lpa<; TLvd<i avjiov tou? \oLTTov<i 'i-navcre.
VdWo<i re h.X\io<; jxepet, t?}? iv AlyvTrro) (f)povpd<;
ei<f Tijv ^Apa^tav ifi^aXcov eiprjTai, riva rpoirov
i^rfKey^e rov^ dvOpdiirov; diroXepbOV^ 6vTa<;' el 8r)
fir) 6 Si/XXato? avTOv TrpovStSov, Kav Karearpe-
■yjraTO rrjv Kv8ai,/j,ova Trdaav.
820 54. ^FiTreiBr) 8e ol Ai^toTre?, KaTa(j)poin]aavTe<i
TW fiipo^ Ti tt}? eV AlyvTTTa) Svvd/j.eco'i aTreairdaOai
fierd TdWov AlXiov TroXep-ovuro^ 7r/)6? rov<i
"AyoaySa?, iTTrjXOov ^ rfj (P)r]l3aLdt. koX rfj (ppoupd
TOiv rpiMV cyireipwv rwv Kara 'S,v/]vr)v koI eX6vTe<i
€(f)Oa(Tav TrjV re ^vrjvrjv KaX ri-jv ^ EX€(f)avTLvrjv
Koi <I>t\a? i^ i(f>68ov Bid to al(f)VLBiov kcu
i^rjvBpaTTohiaavTo, uvecnraaav Be koI tou?
KatVa/309 dvBpidvTa<i' iireXOoov Be iXdrTOcriv rj
fiupLoi<; Tre^ot? HeTp(t)vio<i, iTrirevat Be oktuko-
aioi<i TTpo^ dvBpa^ rpia/xvplov^;, TrpwTov fiev
TjvdyKacrev dvat^vyelv avrov^ et? ^eXy^iv, woXiv
AWioTTiKijv, KaX IT pea Several rd re Xrj^Oevra
aTTandiv KaX Td<; alria<;, Bi a? rjp^av ttoXe/mov
Xeyovrwv S', co? dBiKolvro vtto tmv vopi,dp')(cov,^
dX\! ovK €(f)r) TovTOv<; 7jye/x6i'a<; elvai ri]<{ ^d)pa<;,
dXXd Kalcrapa' aiTrjaafievcov S' r)fi€pa<; rpei^ et?
' iir^xduv, Corais, for iTV(\66vTei.
136
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 53-54
Heroonpolis^ which had revolted, and took it with
only a few soldiers, and in only a short time broke
up a sedition which had taken place in the Thebais
on account of the tributes. And at a later time
Petronius, when all that countless multitude of
Alexandrians rushed to attack him with a throwing
of stones, held out against them with merely his
own body-guard, and after killing some of them put
a stop to the rest. And I have already stated ^ how
Aelius Gallus, when he invaded Arabia with a part
of the guard stationed in Aegypt, discovered that
the people were unwarlike ; indeed, if Syllaeus had
not betrayed him, he would even have subdued the
whole of Arabia Felix.
54. But the Aethiopians, emboldened by the fact
that a part of the Roman force in Aegypt had been
drawn away with Aelius Gallus when he was carrying
on war against the Arabians, attacked the Thebais
and the garrison of the three cohorts at Syene, and by
an unexpected onset took Syene and Elephantine
and Philae, and enslaved the inhabitants, and also
pulled down the statues of Caesar. But Petronius,
setting out with less than ten thousand infantry and
eight hundred cavalry against thirty thousand men,
first forced them to flee back to Pselchis, an
Aethiopian city, and sent ambassadors to demand
what they had taken, as also to ask the reasons why
they had begun war ; and when they said that they
had been wronged by the Nomarchs,^ he replied that
these were not rulers of ti^e country, but Caesar ;
and when they had requested three days for delibera-
1 16. 4. 23. 2 " Nome-rulers."
* voixdpx'^i' s, fiovapx<^v other MSS.
STRABO
^ov\t)v Kol fxr)Sev, 0)v e-)(^prjv, ttoiovvtcov, irpoa-
^oKoov Tjvd'yKaae irpoekdelv el<i /xd)(^r]v, Ta^v Be
Tpo7r7]v i7roLt]ae, avvTerayfievoyv re KaKOi'i kul
(joirXicr/jLevcov /xeydXovf; yap eL)(ov Svpeov<i, kol
TovTOu<; (i)/j,o^OLVov^, a/jLVVT7]pLa he 7re\iKet<i, ol Se
KOVTOV^, 01 he Kal ^i(f)r). Ttve<; fJLev ovv et? rrjv ttoXiv
(TVV7]XdOrjcrav, ol S' e/? rrjv ipjjfiiav ecl)vyoi^, Tivd<;
Se vr](70<; TrXrjaiov inreSe^aro efx^avra^^ ei<i rov
TTopov, ov yap ttoXXoI rjaav ivravda a KpOKO-
SeiXoi Sid TOP povv. TovTwv S' rjcrav Kal ol t?}?
^aaiXtaarj^; arpar'qyol Trj<i K.ap8dKrj<i, i) Kad'
rjfxd<i yp^e rwv Aidioirciiv, dvhpLKi] Tf? yvvr]
TreTrrjpw/jLevr) rov erepov Tcjv o<^6aX^(iyv' rouToy?
re hrj ^coypla Xafx^dvet ciTravTat;, iimrXevaa'i
a-)^ehiaL<i tc kuI vavai, kuI KaTairifXTret irapa-
)(^pt]fjLa ei? 'AXe^dvSpeiav, eireXdcov re rrjv "^eX^^^iv
alpei' irpoaapiO fiovfiepov 8e TOL<i eaXwKoai rov
rrXi]Oou<; rwv rreaovruiv ev rrj /x-a^?;, roix; aaOev-
ra? oXiyov^ rravrdrraaL yeveadai avve^r], e/c he
^eX-^io<i rjKev e/9 Upr]/j,viv, epvp,vj]v ttoXiv, hieXdoov
rou<i 6lva<i, ev ol? Ka/z^ucrof Kare^coaOr}
arparo<; efJirreaovro^ dve/jLOu. rrpoa/SaXcov he e^
e(f)6hov ro ^povpLOv alpel, Kal /xerd raura
copfirjcrev eirl NaTrdrcov rouro h' rjv ro jSaaiXeiov
Trj<i KavhdKT}^, Kal r)v evravda vlo^ avrrjs. Kal
avrrj h ev rivt rrXr^diov '[hpvro ')(^wpL(p. rrpecr-
^euaafievri<; he -rrepl (^iXla<i Kal aTrohovcTi]^ rou<:
eK 'Ev7]vri<; al')(^/J.aXd)rov<; Kal tou? dvhptdvra^,
irreXdoiv Xafi/3dvei Kal rd Kdrrara, (f>vyovro^
rov 7rach6<;, Kal KaracrKarrret' e^avhpaTTohcad-
* For fu/Sai'Tos, Jones conj. i,u$a\6vTas.
138
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 54
tion, but did nothing they should have done, he
made an attack and forced them to come forth to
battle ; and he quickly turned them to flight, since
they were badly marshalled and badly armed ; for
they had large oblong shields, and those too made of
raw ox-hide, and as weapons some had only axes,
others pikes, and others swords. Now some were
driven together into the city, others fled into the
desert, and others found refuge on a neighbouring
island, having waded ^ into the channel, for on
account of the current the crocodiles were not
numerous there. Among these fugitives were the
generals of Queen Candace, who was ruler of the
Aethiopians in my time — a masculine sort of woman,
and blind in one eye. These, one and all, he captured
alive, having sailed after them in both rafts and ships,
and he sent them forthwith down to Alexandria ; and
he also attacked Pselchis and captured it ; and if the
multitude of those who fell in the battle be added
to the number of the captives, those who escaped
must have been altogether few in number. From
Pselchis he went to Premnis, a fortified city, after
passing through the sand-dunes, where the army
of Cambyses was overwhelmed when a wind-storm
struck them ; and having made an attack, he took
the fortress at the first onset. After this he set
out for Napata. This was the royal residence of
Candace ; and her son was there, and she herself
was residing at a place near by. But though she
sent ambassadors to treat for friendship and offered
to give back the captives and the statues brought
from Syene, Petronius attacked and captured Napata
too, from which her son had fled, and rased it to the
^ See critical note.
139
STRABO
/M6vo<; S' dvaaTpe<p€i irdXiv el<i TovTrta-co fiera twv
Xacbvpoiv, SvaoBa Kpiva<i ra irpoawTepw. ttjv Be
Uprj/jLviv Tei-^Laa<; fSeXriov, (ppovpav e/jL^aXoov koI
Tpo(f)tjv Svelv iviavTcbv TeTpaKoaloi^ dvSpdaiv,
dirripev et9 WXe^dvSpeiav. Kai tmv al-)(pa\(oT(ov
821 rov<i p-ev €Xa(pvpo7rco\y]cr€, ^^^tXtou? Se Kaiaapi
eirep'^e vewarl Ik Y^avrd^pdiv iqicovTi, tov<; Be
voaoL Bie-x^pijaavro. ev tovtw p,vpidai l\.avBdKr]
7roWaL<; eirl rrjv (^povpdv eirrfkOe' YierpdiiVLO^ B'
e^e^oi'-jOrjae kol (f)6dvei TrpoaeXdcov^ el<; to (fipov-
piov, Koi TrXeloai irapaaKeval^; i^acr(f)aXcadpevo<;
rov TOTTov, 7rpea/3euaapevo)v, ixeXeuaev co? Kat-
crapa irpea^eveaOai,' ovk elBevat Be (pacrKovrcov,
6<TTi<i e'ir] K.aL<Tap kuI otti] fBaBicniov eXr) Trap
avrov, eBcoKe tou<; irapairep^^ovTa'^' Kac rj/cov et9
Xdp,ov, evTavda rov Katcrapo? 6vro<i koX peWovro^
el<i "Stvpiav evrevOev irpolevai, Tc^epiov eh 'Ap-
pevlav cneWovTO<i. Trdvrcov Be rv^ovrcov, 0)v
eBeovTO, d(f)7]Kev auTOt? Koi Toix; ^opov<i, ou<;
eirecrrrjae.
II
1. IloXXa 8' etpy^rai, Trepl rcov KWioiriKbiv ev
Tot? irpoTepov, coare avp^irepicoBevp^va dv elrj ttj
AlyvTrTO) KOI rd tovtcov. &)9 B etTrelv, ra axpa
Trj<i olKovpev7)<; rd irapaKeipeva ttj BvaKpdTW koX
doLKrjrw Bid Kavpa rj ■\^{;;^o? dvdyKrj dirorevypaTa
elvai rrj'i evKpdrov Koi eXaTTcopaTW ravra B'
* TrpoafXOiiiv F and first hand in D, irpotrfiafXOuiv C, rpoeia-
e\6wv other MSS.
140
GEOGRAPHY, 17. i. 54-2. i
ground ; and having enslaved its inhabitants, he
turned back again with the booty, having decided
that the regions farther on would be hard to traverse.
But he fortified Premnis better, threw iu a garrison
and food for four hundred men for two years, and
set out for Alexandria. As for the captives, he sold
some of them as booty, and sent one thousand to
Caesar, who had recently returned from Cantabria ;
and the others died of diseases. Meantime Caudace
marched against the garrison with many thousands
of men, but Petronius set out to its assistance and
arrived at the fortress first ; and when he had made
the place thoroughly secure by sundry devices,
ambassadors came, but he bade them go to Caesar ;
and when they asserted that they did not know
who Caesar was or where they should have to go to
find him, he gave them escorts ; and they went to
Samos, since Caesar was there and intended to
proceed to Syria from there, after despatching
Tiberius to Armenia. And when the ambassadors
had obtained everything they pled for, he even
remitted the tributes which he had imposed.
II
1. In the earlier parts of my work I have already
said many things about the Aethiopian ^ tribes, so
that the description of their country may be said to
be included with that of Aegypt. In general, the
extremities of the inhabited world, which lie along-
side the part of the earth that is not temperate and
habitable, because of heat or cold, must needs
be defective and inferior to the temperate part ;
* See Index, s.v. " Aetliiopians,"
141
STRABO
€« TWt' I3iwv hrjXa Kal r/;? tt/so? tck; y^peia<; ra^
avOpwniKa^ airopla';. KaKo^toi re hrj Kal yvfivrj-
re? elai ra ttoWo, koI vofMuSa' rd re ^oaKijfiuTa
avTOt<; iari /xiKpa, TrpoiBara kui atye<i Kai /Soe?*
Kal Kvve<; jxiKpoi, Tpa-)(el<; ^ he Kal /j,d)(^ifj.oi.
Td^a he Kal tov<^ Hvy/xaiov^ diro tt}? rovraiv
fMLKpocpvta^; VTrevoyjaav Kal dveirXaaav ecopaKco^
fiev <ydp ovhel<i e^yjyelrai t6)v TrtfrTeeo? d^Lcov
dvhpwv.
2. Zcocrt t' diTo Keyy^pov Kal Kpidri^;, dcf) o)v Kai
TTorov auTol<; eariv dvr eXaiou he^ ^ovTvpov Kal
areap' ovh^ uKpohpva exovai ttXtjv (})olvlk(ov
oXiycov ev /c/^Voi? ^aaiXiKoi'^- evioi he Kal iroav
(TLTOvvTac Kal KXcova<i diraXov^ Kai Xcotov Kai
KaXdfjiov pl^av Kpeaac he ^pcovrai Kal aifxari
Kal ydXaKTL Kal Tvpw. ae/3ovrat h' o)? 6eov<;
Toi/? ^aaiXea'i, KaraKXeiaTOVi 6vra<i Kal oiKovpous
TO irXeov. eari he to fieycaTov auTotq- /3ao"t-
Xeiov rj ^lepoT], 7r6Xt<? op-covufia ttj v>']<T(p. ttjv
he vrjcrov dvpeoeihrj (paai to a-^rjixa, to re ^eyeda
Tdxa 7rpo<; v7rep/3oXr]v e'lp^jTaL /jLyiKc; p.ev ocrov
TpicT'X^iXLwv aTuhiwv, evpo<i he y^iXiwv. ^X^^ ^ V
vrj(TO<; ^ avxyci Kal oprj Kal hdar] fieydXa' OLKovai
h"" oi fiev vofidhe<i, ol he drjpevTiKOL, oi he yecopyoL'
ecTTC he Kal ^aXA:(y/ot';^era Kal aihrjpovpyela Kal
Xpvcrela Kal \i6wv yevrj TToXvTeXcov' Treyote^erat h
aTTO p.ev T?}? At,QiJ?7? OlgI fieyaXoi^, cltto he t^s
W.pa^la'i Kpr]fivol<; avve^^'^i'Vy avwOev h Ik votov
1 Taxe7s Eo, perhaps rightly.
* The MSS. read Trorhv iToiovaiv avTols eVriv" tKaiov 5e ktA. ,
except that x omits iiniv. Corais reads -rrorhv ahzols icrnv
avrl 5e f\olov kt\. : but Jones reads as above, copying the
phrase avr' iKaiov 5e from 3. 3. 7.
142
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 2. 1-2
and this is clear from the modes of life of the in-
habitants and from their lack of human necessities.
They indeed live a hard life, go almost naked, and
are nomads ; and their domestic animals — slieep,
goats, and cattle — are small ; and their dogs ai'e
small though rough ^ and pugnacious. And perhaps
it is from the natural smallness of the people that
men have conceived of Pygmies and fabricated
them ; for no man worthy of belief professes to have
seen them.
2. The Aethiopians live on millet and barley,
from which they also make a drink ; but instead of
olive-oil they have butter and tallow. Neither do
they have fruit trees, except a few date-palms in the
royal gardens. But some use grass as food, as also
tender twigs, lotus, and reed-roots ; and they use
meats, blood, milk, and cheese. They reverence as
gods their kings, who generally stay shut up at
home. Their greatest royal seat is Meroe, a city
bearing the same name as the island. The island is
said to be like an oblong shield in shape. Its size
has perhaps been exaggerated : about three thousand
stadia in length and one thousand in breadth. The
island has both numerous mountains and large
thickets ; it is inhabited partly by nomads, partly by
hunters, and partly by farmers ; and it has mines of
copper, iron, gold, and different kinds ^ of precious
stones. It is bounded on the Libyan side by large
sand-dunes, and on the Arabian side by continuous
' Possibly an error for " swift" (see critical note).
' Diodorus Siculua (1. 33) says "all kinds of precious
stones."
^ 7) urja-os is omitted by all MSS. except F ; E reads f)
Mfp6ri,
143
STRABO
TaU avfi^oKah tmv iroTafioiv, tov re ^Acna^opa ^
C 822 Kal rov ^AcrTaTroBo'i koI tov ^Aaraao/Sa' tt/oo?
apKTOV S" rj i(f>€^T]^ pvai^ tov Net'XoL' Kal fiexpi
AlyvTTTOV KUTo, 7i]v \6')(9elaav TrpoTepov ctkoXlq-
T7]Ta TOV TTOTafiov. ev he rat? iroXeacv at olKrj(Tei<i
eK (^olvikIvwv a')(i^(ov hia-nXeKO pevcov ^ r) •nXivdoiV.
opvKTol Be aXe<;, KaOdrrep ev Tolii "Apw^f irXeo-
vd^ei Be Twt' (pvrwv 6 re ^olvi^ kuI t] trepaea
KoX 6 efievo<i Kal rj KepaTLW ^ Oi'jpa he Kal eXe^dv-
T(ov eaTi Kal XeovTcov Kal iraphaXecov elal he Kal
BpaKOVTe^ 01 e\e(^avTopd')(^oL Kal dWa Orjpia
TrXeLw KaTa^ev'yei yap diro tcov efMTrvpwTepcov
Kal avXH'VPO'Tepcov cttI ra vhp7]Xd Kal eXoohij.
3. 'TnepKeiTai. Be tj}? Me/oo?;? i) '^^e/3co, Xipvr)
peydXi] vrjaov e^ovaa olKOVfj.ei'r)v iKavw^. avp,-
^aivei he tov ^elXov ttjv pev hvap^tKrjv irapairo-
Tapiav i^ovTcov tcov Ai/3vcov, ttjv he irepav
AidioTTwv, irapd pepo<; avTCOv tt]V einKpdTeiav elvat
tS>v vrjacov Kal Trj<i TTOTapia<i, e^eXavvopivcov twv
erepwv Kal irapaxaypovvTcov rot? KpeiTToai yevo-
pevoi^. ^Y/^wt'Tat he Kal t6^oi<; AlOlo7re<; TeTpa-
TTij'x.^ai ^vXivoi<; TreirvpaKTCopevoa' ^ oirXi^ovat
Be Kal Ta? yvvaiKa'^, a)v at trXeiovi KeKpiKwvTai
TO %etX.o? TOV cTTo/iaTo? ;;^aX«aj KpiKw- KcoBtocpopot,
8' elaiv, epeav ovk e^oi/re?, TOiv irpo^dTcov
alyoTpi^ovvTcov oi Be yvpvi]T€<; elaiv, ot Kal ^
1 'A<TTa$6pa F, 'Acrra^dpa other MSS.
* SianXfKoixfi'aiv, Groskurd, for SiaTr\eK6jxevai, after which
mo3 read Koi roix<^^ *'' TAiVSoir, other MSS. toi'xojj' ?/ irXivQcev,
Jones, following Kramer and C. Miiller, ejects toi'x'o''.
' KoL 7) Keparia moxz, Koi Kspdria other !MSS.
* On a conjectural omission here, see C. Muller, Ind. Far.
Lett. p. 1042.
144
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 2. 2-3
precipices, and above, on the south, by the confluences
of the three rivers — the Astaboras, and the Astapus
and the Astasobas ^ — and on the north by the next
course of the Nile, wliich extends to Aegypt along
the aforesaid windings of the river. In the cities
the dwellings are made of split pieces of palm-wood
woven together, or of brick. And they have quarried
salt, as do the Arabians. And, among the plants,
the palm, the persen,^ the ebony, and the ceralia^
are found in abundance. And they have, not only
elephants to hunt, but also lions and leopards. They
also have serpents, the elephant-fighters, as also
many other wild animals ; for the animals flee for
refuge from the hotter and more arid regions to
those that are watery and marshy.
3. Above Meroe lies Psebo, a large lake containing
an island that is rather well settled. And since the
Libyans hold the land on the western side of the
Nile and the Aethioi)ians that on the opposite side,
it comes to pass that they take turns in dominating
the islands and the river-land, one of the two being
driven out and yielding place to those who have
proved stronger. The Aethiopians also use bows,
which are four cubits long, are made of wood, and
are hardened by fire ; and they arm the women also,
most of whom have a copper ring through the lip ; and
they wear sheep-skins, since they have no wool,
their sheep having hair like that of goats ; and some
go naked, or wear round their loins small sheep-
1 Cp. 17. 1. 2.
* This tree is carefully described by Pliny (iV. 77., 13. 17).
' The carob or locust-tree.
* ol Kal EF^, fi Kal other MSS., perhaps rightly.
145
STRABO
irepie^covTai fxiKpa KcaBia r} rpi')(^Lva TrXeyfiaTa
evv(f>r]. 9eov he vofxi^ovai rov fiev aOdvarov, rov-
rov S' elvac top atriov rwv irdvroov, top 8e
OvrjTov, dvcovv/xov riva koI ov aa(f)rj. co? 5' iirl
TO TToXy Tou? evepyera<i koI ^aat\iKov<; deov<;
vopi^ovai, Kol TovTwv Tou? /xev j3aai\ea'^ Koivov<i
airavTcou awTTjpa^ Kal cfjiiXaKWi, Tov<i S' l8i(joTa<;
18l(o^ roi<i ev iradovaiv vtt avrcov. rSiv 5e Trpo?
rfi SiaK€Kav/jL€VT} tcv€<; kuI dOeoi vofiil^ovTai, ov<i
ye Kal rov ijXiov (f)aaiv e-^Oaipeiv Kal KaKOi<i
Xeyeiv, cTreiBdv irpoalhuxriv dvlaxovTa, &)? Kaiovra
Kal TToXepovvra avTot^, KaTa(f)€vyeiv re et? rd
eXT], 01 5' ev AlepoT? Kal '\\paK\ea Kal Wdva Kal
^laiv ae/3ov7ai Trpo? dWo) rivl /Bap^apiKU) 6e(x>.
TOv<i 8e v€Kpov<i 01 fiev eh top iroTapov eKpiTTTov-
<Tiv, 01 S' ocKot /caTe^oucrt irepi^eavre^ vaXov
Ttve<; he ev Kepaplai^; (Topol<; KaropiiTTOvai kvkXw
roiv lepcov, opKov re rov virep aurcov dnracrovai
Kal irdvrwv dyiarevovai pidXcara. ^acnXea'^ re
KaOtardai rov<; KdWec hia^epovra<; rj dperfj
KrT]vorpo(f)La<i t) avSpeca rj TrXovrco, ev he rfj
^lepoT] Kvpicordrrjv rd^tv eirel'X^ov ol iepel<; to
TTaXaLov, 01 ye Kal rfo ^acriXel irpoaerarrov eaO
ore drrodvy'-jaKeiv 7Te/j,y}ravre^ dyyeXov Kal Ka-
C 823 Oiaracrav dvr avrou erepov varepov he KareXvae
rt^ rcov ^aaiXecov ro e6o<;, evid>v ped^ ottXcov eirl
ro lepov, 07T0V 6 ')(pvaov<; v€U)<; ecrri, Kal rou<;
lepea<i d7rocr(pd^a<i irdvra^. eari he Kal rovro
1 Diodorus Siculus (3. 39) names Zeus in connection with
the three others.
^ See 17. 1. 8 and footnote on "glass."
146
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 2. 3
skins or girdles of well-woven hair. They regard as
god the immortal being, whom they consider the
cause of all things, and also the mortal being, who
is without name and not to be identified. But in
general they regard their benefactors and royal per-
sonages as gods : of these the kings as the common
saviours and guardians of all, and S{)ecial individuals
as in a special sense gods to those who have
received benefactions from them. Among those
who live near the torrid zone^ some are considered
atheists, since it is said that they hate even the sun,
and revile it when they behold it rising, on the
ground that it burns them and carries on war with
them, and flee for refuge from it into the marshes.
The inhabitants of Meroe worship Heracles, Pan,
and Isis, in addition to some other, barbaric, god.^
As for the dead, some cast them into the river,
others enclose them in glass ^ and keep them at
home ; but some bury them around the temples in
coffins made of clay ; and they exact fulfilment of
oaths sworn over the dead,^ and consider them the
most sacred of all things. They appoint as kings
those who excel in beauty, or in superiority in cattle-
breeding, or in courage, or in wealth. In Meroe
the highest rank was in ancient times held by the
priests, who indeed would give orders even to
the king, sometimes ordering him through a mes-
senger to die, and would appoint another in his
stead ; but later one of the kings broke up the
custom by marching with armed men against the
temple where the golden shrine is and slaughtering
all the priests. The following is also an Aethiopian
' i.e. they make the oath binding by invoking the dead as
witnesses.
147
STRABO
€^09 AlOioviKov' 09 yap av ratv ^aaiXewv
TrrjpcoOf] fiepo'i Ti rov croS/itaTO? ottcoctovv to avTO
7rda)(^ovaiv oi (Tvv6vTe<; avTw fxakLara, ol h' avrol
KoX avvaTTodi'tjcrKovaiv i/c Se tovtov (f)v\aKT] rov
/3aai\ea)<i earl TrXeLartj irap avrcov. irepl fiev
AWiottwv apiceaei ravra.
4. Tot<f S' JilyvTTTiaKOL'i Kal ravra irpoaOereov
oaa ISid^ovra, olov 6 AiyuTrrio<; Xeyofievo^ Kua/xo^
e^ ov TO Ki^oipiov, Kal i) l3v^\o<^' evravOa yap
Kal Trap' ^\vhol<; pLOVov i) he rrepaea evravda povov
Kal Trap AIQ'lo^l, hevhpov p-eya, Kapirov e^ov
yXvKvv Kal p.iyav, Kal tj crvKupivo<i r; iK(pepovaa
rov Xeyopevov Kaprrov avKopuopov avKw yap
eoiKCv, d.rip,ov 8' earl Kara rrjv yevaiv ylverai
he Kal ro Kopaiov Kal op-oiov ri ^ TTeTrepei ^ rpd-
yrip,a, pLLKpu) avrov p.el^ov. t^^ue? S' ev rw
NetXto TToWol pev Kal dXXoi ')(apaKrr]pa e-)(^ovre^
ihiov Kal erri')((typiov, yvcopip^corarot he 6 re
o^vpvyxo^ Kal 6 XeTTtSwro? Kal Xdro^; koI dXd^rj^
Kal KopaKtvo<; Kal ')(plpo<i Kal (f)aypa)pio<;, ov Kal
(f)dypov KaXovaiv, ere alXpvpo^;, Kt6ap6<;, dpiaaa,
Kearpev^, Xv)^vo^, (pvaa, ^ovs' oarpaKiwv he
KO'^iai ^ pLeydXoL, cf)covr]ii oXoXvyoaiv opLolav
(j)6eyy6p.evof i^wa 8' * emy^ciipia Kal o l)(^vevp,a)V
Kal 7] a(T7rt<? rj Alyvrrria, Ihiov ri ^ e^ovaa rrapa
rd<i ev aXXofi' hirrrj K iarlv, r} p,ev aTnOapnaia,
riTTep Kal o^vdavaroirepa, r) 6' iyyv<; 6pyvid<;, co?
» t6 F, Tji CDhi, TV other MSS.
2 TTSTr/pei CE, iTfVepi other MSS.
^ The text follows Corais. E reads (XTrpaKcav Se Xvxvos,
(pvffa, fiovs, Kox^la' ', other MSS. offTpaKiwv SiAi/p^roi. (pvcra (F
<Pv(TCra.), 0OVS, KOX^'Ol.
* 5', Corais inserts.
148
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 2. 3-4
custom ; whenever any one of the kings is maimed
in any part of his body in any way whatever, his
closest associates suffer the same thing, and they
even die with him ; and hence these men guard the
king most carefully. This will suffice on the subject
of the Aethiopians.
4. But to my account of things Aegyptian I must
add an enumeration of the things that are peculiar
to that country, as, for example, the Aegyptian
cyamus} as it is called, from which ciborium is
derived, and the hyhliis, for the hybliis is found only
here and among the Indians ; and the persea ^ is
found only here and among the Aethiopians — a large
tree with large, sweet fruit ; and the sycaminus that
produces the fruit called sycuinonis, for it resembles
a sycum,^ though it is not prized for its taste ; and
the corxium is also found here — a relish somewhat
like pepper, but slightly larger. As for fish in the
Nile, they are indeed many in number and different in
kind, with a special indigenous character, but the best
known are the oxyriinchus and the lepidotns, latus,
alabes, coracinus, choerus, and phagrorius, also called
phagnis, and, besides, the si/urus, citharus, Ihiissa,
cestreiis, lychnus, physa, and bos ; and, among shell-
creatures, there are large conchliae which emit a
sound like a croak. As for indigenous animals,
Aegypt has also the ichneumon and the Aegyptian
asp, which latter has a peculiarity as compared with
the asp of other countries ; but it is of two kinds,
one only a span long, which causes a quicker death,
and the other nearly a fathom, as is stated by
1 See 17. 1. 15. ^ See § 2 above.
3 i.e. "fig."
•* Uidf Ti E, Uiov 5* T< other MSS.
149
STRABO
val NiKavSpoi; 6 ra SrjpiaKO. 'ypd'^a^ e"pr}/ce.
Kul Tci)V 6pv60)V 1/3*9 Kol Upu^ 6 AlyvirTiOf;,
^fiepo^ Trapa ^ Toi/? dWodi, co? kol i) aiXovpof
Kal 6^ vvKTiKopa^ IBiOTpoTTO'i ivOdSe' Trap" rjfilv
fi€v 'yap cierov /xiyedo'i tcrx^'- '^^^ (pOiyyerai /3apv,
iv AlyvTTTO) Be koXoiov fi€ye6o<i Kal (fydoyyyj
8id(f>opo<;. Tj/jLepcoraTOV 6' r/ t/Sf?, TreXapycoBr]^;
p,ep Kara crT^}}/Aa kuI fj,ey€Oo<i, Sittt] Se rrjv -xpoav,
7) p.ev 7Te\apy(i)8r]<;, i) he oXij fieXaiva. /xeaTtj h'
avTcov d-naaa Tpioho<i ev 'AXe^auSpela, tttj fiev
^p7]ai./j.co<:, irrj K ov %pT;(Tt/iC09" xpriaip,ai<i fxev,
ort nrdv ^ Oqpiov eKXeyei Kal rd ev toI? Kpeco-
irccKioi'^ Kal rot? oyjroTraiXiOi'i^ diroKaOdpp.aTa'
Bva")(^pr]a-T(i)<; 8e, on 7raficf}dyov /cat aKudapTOv Kal
BvaK6\o)<i direipyoixevov oltto tmv Kadapiutv Kal
rwv dWoT plwv fioXvafiov iravro^;.
5. 'AX7;^e9 Be Kal to ^ 'HpoBoTOV Kai eartv
AlyvTTTiaKov to tov fiev TrrjXbv Tat? %e/3o"t (f)vpav,
TO Be areap ® to et? rrjv dpTOTroii'av toT? ttocl.
C 824 Kal ol KdKei<;'' Be IBiov rt dprou yevo^, araTiKov
KOLXia<i, Kal TO KiKi Kapir6<i t<9 a-neipoficvo^ ev
dpovpai<i, i^ ov eXaiov dTToBXi/SeTai elf fiev
Xvx^ov TOi? uTTo Trj<i ^^copa? c^^eSoj/ tl irdcnv, et?
dXeijxp-a Be roU irevecrrepoi^ Kal epyaTCKo)Tepoi(i
^ 7)jUfpos TTOpa E, Viuepos yap irapd other MSS.
^ dCz,f, Other MSS.
^ After iroi', Jones conj. that -n^ixova has fallen out of the
text.
* o'poirwKiois Casaubon, 6\iioirw\ats E, o'poTr^Xfaiv other MSS.
* TOV CEFA.
* cTTe'oi UF, ffrals second hand D/t, as in Herodotus 2. 36.
' ol kAktis E, KvKXaffTfii conj. Dindorf in Thesaurus, s.v.
1 Theriaca 168.
* A poem on poisonous animals, as the name implies.
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 2. 4-5
Nicander,^ who wrote the T/icriaca.^ Among the
birds are found the ibis and the Aegyptian hierax,
which hitter is tame, like the cat, as compared with
those elsewhere; and also the nyclicorax^ is here of
a peculiar species, for in our country it has the size
of an eagle and a harsh caw, but in Aegypt the size
of a jackdaw and a different caw. The ibis, however,
is the tamest bird ; it is like a stork in shape and
size, but it is of two kinds in colour, one kind like
the stork and the other black all over.^ Every
cross-road in Alexandria is full of them ; and though
they are useful in one way, they are not useful in
another. The bird is useful because it singles out
every ^ animal ® and the refuse in the meat-shops and
bakeries, but not useful because it eats everything,
is unclean, and can only with difficulty be kept away
from things that are clean and do not admit of any
defilement.
5. The statement of Herodotus ■' is also true, that
it is an Aegyptian custom to knead mud with their
hands, but suet for bread-making with their feet.
Further, kakeis is a peculiar kind of bread which
checks the bowels ; and kiki is a kind of fruit sown
in the fields, from which oil is pressed, which is used
not only in lamps by almost all the people in the
country, but also for anointing the body by the
poorer classes and those who do the heavier labour,
* i.e. "night-crow."
* The former is the White or Sacred Ibis ; it regularly
viaits Aegypt at the time of the inundation, coming from
Nubia.
* The translator conjectures that " baneful " has fallen out
of the text after "every " (see critical note).
* e.g. serpents (Josephus 2. 10), scorpions (Aelian 10. 29),
locusts and caterpillars (Diodorus Siculus 1. 87).
' 2. 36.
STRABO
Koi avZpdai /cat yvvai^i. koi to. KoiKiva ^ he
TrXiy/xuTa Al'yvmiaKd eari, (f)VTov rivo<;, ofioia
Tol<; (T'^oii'Lvoi<; rj (f)oiviKLvoi.<;. to Be ^vOo<i ^ i^iw?
fi€v aKevu^eTUi Trap" €Kelvoi<;, koivov 3' earX
TToXXoi?, KUL Trap e/cdaToi^ Se at crKevaaiai
hid^opoi. Kol TovTO he r(ov fxdXiara ^y]Xov/j,eva)v
Trap' avTot^ to irdvTa rpecfyeiv to, yevvctifieva
Traihia koi to irepnepveiv /cat Ta di'jXea eKjep^veiv,
oirep Koi TOt<f *Iovhai,oi<i vo/j-ipov Kal ovtol S' elaiv
AlyvTTTioi TO dveKaOev, KaOdTrep elpr]Kap,ev iv tm
irepl eK€iv(ov Xoyw. (ptjal S' WpiaTo^ovXo<i, ex
t>}9 daXaTTTjf; fMrjhev dvarpe'^eLv o-^ov eh tov
NetXov ttXtjv /cecTT/oeco? Kal dpiac7ri<i Kal heX(^lvo<i
hid T0U9 KpoKoheiXov<;' T01/9 fiev heX(f)lva<i hid to
KpeiTTOV<; elvai, tou9 ^e Kearpea^ rut irapa-
Tri/jLTTeaOai vtto tmv 'xpipoiv irapd 'yrjv Kara rwa
oiKeLcoaiv (puaiKtjV rcop he ')(oipoyv dTre)(eadai
rov^ KpoKohelXov;, (XTpoyjvXwv ovtcov Kal exovrcav
aKarOa'^ eirl rfj Ke(pa\fj <^epovaa^ KLvhvvov Toi<i
6i]pioi<i' dvaOelv fxev ovv eapo<i Tov<i Kecrrpea^;
ydvov eyovTa<i, fiiKpov he irpo hvaeoi^; YYXeidho^
Kara/Saiveiv Te^o/xevovi d6poov<;, ore Kat, r; aXa)crt9
avTOiv yiPerai it epiirLin ovtcov T049 <f>pdy/xaaiv
ddpocov.^ ToiavTi]v he riva elKd^eiv eaTC Kal
TTepl Tfj<; $pla(xri<i aWiav. ravra koI irepl
AlyVTTTOV.
^ KolKiva (textures " made of the coix-palm "), Casaubon
and Meineke, for kSkkivu; but Kramer prefers koi5/c(»'o (" made
from the coco-palm "),
» (vdos Ew, (vyos other MSS.
^ aOpSaiy Bh, adpSov other MSS.
152
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 2. 5
both men and women; and further, the ko'i/dna^ are
Aegyptian textures made of some plant, and are like
those made of rush or the date-palm. And beer
is prepared in a peculiar way among the Aegyptians ;
it is a drink common to many peoples, but the ways
of preparing it in the different countries are different.
One of the customs most zealously observed among
the Aeg3'ptians is this, that they rear every child that
is born, and circumcise the males, and excise the
females,^ as is also customary among the Jews, who
are also Aegyptians in origin, as I have already stated
in my account of them.^ Aristobulus says that on
account of the crocodiles no fish swim up into the
Nile from the sea except the cestreus and the thrissa
and the dolphin — the dolphin, because it is stronger
than the crocodile, and the ceslrens, because it is
escorted by the c/ioeri* along the bank, in accordance
with some natural affinity ; and that the crocodiles
keep away from the choeri, since the latter are round
and have spines on the head which offer danger to
the beasts. Now the cestreus, he says, runs up the
river in spring when it is carrying its spawn, but for
the purpose of spawning comes down in schools
before the setting of the Pleiad, at which time they
are captured, being caught in schools by the fenced
enclosures. And some such cause might be con-
jectured also in the case of the thrissa. So much
for Aegypt.
' See critical note.
^ i.e. remove portions of the nymphae, and sometimes of
the clitoris, of the females. The opei'ation is harmless, and
analogous to that of circumcision.
•^ 16. 2. 34.
* i.e. "pig " fish (see Athenaeus 6).
VOL. VIII.
nz
STRABO
III
Hepl Se Aifivtjs e^e^% Xeyco/xer, oirep XetTrerat
yLte/309 T>}9 a-VfiTrda-yi^ ye(oypa(}>ia^.^ eiprjTai fxev ovv
Kal Trporepov iroWa Kat irepi avrr)^;, aWa kul vvv
ocra Kaipia7rpoav7rofivT)aTeov,7Tpoari6€VTa'i^Kai to.
firiXeydivra irpoTepov. oi fiev ovv 7r/30? Ta<; ^Tretpof"?
T^i' olKOVfieirjv 8ie\6vT€<; aviawi SieiXov, ifMcfiaivei
yap TO Tpi^V TO e/? Tpta laa, rocrovro S' aTTokeiir-
erai rod rpirov eivai p.epo'i Trj<; ocKOupevr)(; rj
Ai/3iir], ware Kal avvredeicra pLera t^9 KvpcoTrrj^
ovK av e^iad^eiv So^eie rfj \\.aia. rdx^a he koX
tt}? ¥jvpco7rr]<; iXdrrcov icrri, Kara he ttjv hvvapnv
Kal TToXko) TLVt, eprjpLo^ ydp ecmv rj iroWr) rrj<i
fj,€(Toyaia<; Kal rrj^; TrapwKeavLTiho^, KaroiKLaa he
AraTacTTt/cTo? eaTi p.tKpai<;, Kal (nropdat, Kal vopua-
hiKal^ ral<; irXelaraL'i' Trpo? he rfj eprjpiia Kal
TO Or]piOTpo(f)OV e^eXavvei Kal eK Tr^? hvvap.epT]^
C 825 oiKeladar -noXv he Kal t^? hiaK€Kavpevrj<; em-
Xap-IBdvei ^(t)vq<;. rj pievTot Ka6' Jj/za? evcaipLovw^
ocKeiTai irdaa irapaXia rj p.era^v ^elXov Kal
'Xr'qXcov, Kal pidXicna rj vtto }^ap')(rihovloL<; yevo-
pieviy dvvhpiai he rive'; Kamavda Trapep-iriTTTov-
aiv, olai irepi re Ta? 2u/3Te/9 Kal toi)? \lappapLha<;
Kal t6i> Kara^aOpLov.
"EcTTt ^e opOoyMvlov rpiycovov to axVH-'^) f"?
dv T<9 ev eTTLirehw voTjcreie, Bdaiv p-ev e^ov ttjv
Kad' r)p,d<; irapaXiav ttjv aTTO tt}? AlyuTnov Kal
^ yfafxerp'ta! CDEF.
^ xpoaridivras F, irpoirdevTas other MSS.
» 2. 3. 4, aud 2. 4. 3.
154
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. i
III
1. Next let me describe Libya, which is the only
part left for the completion of my Geography as a
whole. Now I have said much about this country
before/ but I must now comment also on other
matters in so far as they may be timely, adding what
has not been said before. Now the writers who have
divided the inhabited world according to continents
have divided it unequally, for the threefold division
indicates a division into three equal parts ; but Libya
lacks so much of being a third part of the inhabited
world that even if it were combined with Europe it
would seem not to be equal to Asia. Perhaps it is
even smaller than Europe ; and in power it is much
inferior, for the greater part of the interior and of
its ocean-coast is desert, and it is dotted with settle-
ments that are small, scattered, and mostly nomadic ;
and in addition to its deserts, its being a nursery of
wild beasts drives out people even from land that
could be inhabited ; and it overlaps a considerable
part of the torrid zone. However, the whole of
the coast opposite to us, I mean that between the
Nile and the Pillars, and particularly the part
which was subject to the Carthaginians, is settled
and prosperous ; but here too some parts here and
there are destitute of water, as, for example, in
the regions about the Syrtes, the Marmaridae,^ and
Catabathmus.
Libya has the shape of a right-angled triangle,
conceived of as drawn on a plane surface, having as
base the coast opposite us, from Aegypt and the
a See § 23 following.
^55
STRABO
NetXov fiixpi MavpovaLa<i Kal XrrjXMv, tt/oo?
6pda<i Se TavTT) TrXevpuv, r}v o NetXo? Troiel p^^XP''
Aldioiria^, TTpoaeK^aXkovTOiv rip^cov eo)? ^D.Keavov,
rrjv 5' VTToreLvovaav rfj opBfj ti]v Trapcofceavinv
aTraaav rrjV pLera^v AldioTTCov Kal MavpoucrLcov.
TO piev ovv Kar avrijv ti]V Kopv(})i]v rov \€)(6^vro<i
cr^Vfiarof^, ')]8t] ttco? viroTrtTTTOv rfj BiaKeKavp.€vr],
\e<yo/ii€v €^ elKuapov Sia to airpocnTov, &aT ovSe
TO pLeycarov ttXcIto^ t^9 x^P^'i ^xoip'^v av XiyeiV
TO pbevTOi ToaovTOv iv Tot9 irpoaOev Xojok;
e(f)apiev, on i^ ^AXe^av8p€La<i et<? ^leporjv ro
^aaiXeiov tcov AWioircov Trpo? vorov iovri ardZioi
€L(Ti irepl pLvpiov<;, i/ieldev 3' eV €v0€La<; eVt to 1^9
6pov<i t?}? SiaK€KavpL€V7]^ Kal T?}? olKovpLevii<i aXXoL
rpiaxi-^'oi. TO <yovv avTO dereov ro pLeytarov
TrXaTO? Tj}? Ai^ur]<i, pLvpiov^ Kal TptcrxiXiovf; rj
TeTpa/ffcT^tXtou? ardhiov^, pLTjKO^ Be puKpw eXarrov
rj SnrXdaiov. rd KaO^ oXov p,ev ravTa irepl
Ai^vr)<;' rd kuO' eKaara 8e XeKreov, dp^apevoi<i
diro Tfov e(nrepcQ}v puepojv Kal tcov iTncfjavearepcov.
2. OlKOvai, h evTavOa ^lavpovaioc p,ev vtto
t5>v KKXrjVMV Xeyopbevoi, yiavpoi 8' inro TOiv
'TcopLaicov Kal rwv einx'^opLwv,^ Al^vkov e6vo<;
pueya Kal evSaipiov, avTliropOpLov rfi ^IjBiipia.
Kara tovto he Kal 6 Kara Ta? 2T?;Xa9 Ta9
'H/5a/cXetoi'9 TTOpOpLo^ eaTi, irepl ov iroXXd eiprjTai.
e^co 8e irpoeXdovTi tou Kara Ta9 ^T7]Xa<; TropOpLOV,
TTjV Ai^vr-jv ev dpicTTepa e^ovTi 6po<i eariv, onep
ol p.ev "EXXipe'i "ArXavTa KaXovcriv, ol ^dp^apoc
Be Avpiv. ivrevdev Be TrpoTrov; eKKenai Ti<i
^ Mavpoi . . . i-Rixopiaiv, Kxanaer transfers from a position
after eHZai/j-oy,
156
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. 1-2
Nile to Maurusia and the Pillars, and as the side
perpendicular to this that which is formed by the
Nile as far as Aethiopia and by me produced to the
ocean, and as the side subtending the right angle
the whole of the coast between the Aethiopians and
the Maurusians. Now as for the part at the very
vertex of the above-mentioned tigure, which begins
approximately with the torrid zone, I speak only
from conjecture, because it is inaccessible, so that I
cannot tell even its maximum breadth, although in
a previous part of my work ^ I have said thus much,
that, as one goes southward from Alexandria to
Meroe, the royal seat of the Aethiopians, the distance
is about ten thousand stadia, and from there in a
straight line to the boundaries between the torrid
zone and the inhabited world three thousand more.
At any rate, the same should be put down as the
maximum breadth of Libya, I mean thirteen or four-
teen thousand stadia, and a little less than double
that sum as the length. This, then, is my account
of Libya as a whole, but I must describe it in
detail, beginning with its western, or more famous,
parts.
2. Here dwell a people whom the Greeks call
Maurusians, and the Romans and the natives Mauri —
a large and prosperous Libyan tribe, who live on the
side of the strait opposite Iberia. Here also is the
strait which is at the Pillars of Heracles, concerning
which I have often spoken. On proceeding outside
the strait at the Pillars, with Libya on the left, one
comes to a mountain which the Greeks call Atlas
and the barbarians Dyris. From this mountain pro-
1 I. 4. 2.
157
STRABO
i/trraTo? tt/oo? Bvaiv t^? Maupoyata? al Kcoret?
Xeyo/xevai' ttXtjctIov 8e koX iroXixviov fiixpov
VTrep T779 OaXdrrrj^;, o-rrep Tlyya ^ KaXovaiv ol
^dp^apoi, Avyya ^ S' 6 'A pre/it^ &)/309 irpoar}-
yopevKe, 'EparocrOevrji; Be Al^op' Kelrat S' avri-
TTopdfjLov TOi? TaSeLpoi<; iv 8idpjj.aTi (naSicov
oKTUKoaLcov, oaov eKarepa Sie^ei tov Kara ra<i
SxT^Xa? TTopOfiov' Trpo? votov he rfj Ai^w kuI
Tal<; K-corecTi irapaKeiraL ko\tto<; Efi7ropcKO<;
•?26 Ka\ovfi€vo<;, e^oov ^oiviKiKa<; e/LL7ropiKa^ KaTOiKLa<;.
eari p,ev ovv Trdcra rj crvv€-)(T]^ rw koXttw tovtw
TTapakia Ko\7Tco8y]<;, vTre^aipov/xevw Be tov? koX-
TTOVi Kal Tfl? e'^OYti? Kara to a^i)/j,a to Tpiyw-
voecBi^, o vireypa'^a, voeLcrdco fxaWov eVt T771'
fxecrripi^piav dpua koL ttjv ecu Xa/x^dvovaa ttjv
av^Tjaiv Tj i]Treipo<;. to 8' 0/309 Bid fiearj^i ixTeivo-
fievov tT;? Mafpofcrta? to avro twp KaJTetwi/ p-expi
Kal ^vpTewv olKeLTUL Kal avTO Kal dWa irapdX-
\rfK.a avTTj KaT dp^d^ fiev vrro tcov }^laupovai,o)v,
iv ^dOei Be tt}? ')(^d>pa<i iiiro tov p.ey'i(JT0v TOiv
Ai^vKOiv eOvSiv, o't ValTOvXoi. XeyovTai.
3. YWelaTa Be TrXdafiuTa ttj Ai^vkt) TrapaXia
Tjj eKTOs Trpoae^jrevaavTo ol avyy pa(f)el<i, dp^dp,evoc
uTTo TOV ^0(f)eXa^ TrepiirXov irepc Siv ep.vi']adqp,ev
TTOV Kal TrpoTepov, Kal vvv Be Xeyofxev, avyyvoi)/j,rjv
acTOv/jLevot t>}? TepaToXoyia'i, edv ttov /Scaadojfiev
' TpiyKa E. * Airy/ca E.
' '0<f>pva Aid. ; Tyrwhitt conj. 'AirtWa.
^ The same as Tingis (3. 1. 8).
* Strabo is confusing Tingis (now Tangiers) with Lynx or
Lixus (now El Araisch or Larasch) ; see § 8 following.
' Cadiz. * i.e. "Mercantile."
158
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. 2-3
jects a farthermost spur, as it were, towards the west
of Maurusia — the Coteis, as it is called ; and near
by is a small town above the sea which the barbarians
call TinXji though Artemidorus has given it the
name Lynx and Eratosthenes Lixus.^ It is situated
across the strait opposite Gadeira ^ at a distance of
eight hundred stadia, which is about the distance of
each of the two places from the strait at the Pillars.
To the south of Lixus and the Coteis lies a gulf
called the Emporicus * Gulf, which contains settle-
ments of Phoenician merchants. Now the whole of
the coast continuous with this gulf is indented by
gulfs, but one should exclude from consideration the
gulfs and the projections of land, in accordance with
the triangular figure which I have suggested, and
conceive rather of the continent as increasing in
extent in the direction of the south and east.^ The
mountain,^ which extends through the middle of
Maurusia from the Coteis to the Syrtes, is inhabited,
both itself and other mountains that run parallel
with Maurusia, at first by the Maurusians but deep
in the interior by the largest of the Libyan tribes,
who are called Gaetulians.
3. The historians, beginning with The Circum-
navigation of Ophelax^ have added numerous other
fabrications in regard to the outside coast of Libya ;
and these I have already mentioned somewhere
before,^ but I am again speaking of them, asking
pardon for introducing marvellous stories, if per-
* i.e. this side forms the hypotenuse and runs in a south-
easterly direction.
* Atlas.
^ Ophelas of Gyrene (Diodorus Siculus 18. 21, 20. 40-42,
and Plutarch, Demetrius 14) ; see eritical note.
* 1. 1. 5, and 3. 2. 13.
159
STRABO
6KTr6<T€lV fi'? Tl TOIOVTO, (})€VyOVT€<; TO TTlLVTa (Tl'yT)
TrapairifXTreiv Kal rpoTrov tlvcl Trrjpovv^ rrjv
laropiav. ^aal 5' ovv rov ^E/j,7ropiKov koXttov
avrpov ex^tv eLcrco Sexofievov ttjv ddXarrav iv
Tal<i TrXrj/xpLvpLcn p-^XP^ '^^'' ^'^'''^ araSlcov, rrpo-
KSLpievov Ee tovtov raireivhv Kal opLoXov ^coptoi',
exop Hpa/cXeou? /BcopLov, ov ovk eTTLKXvi^eadai
(paaiv vTTo Tf}? TrXrjppvpiBo';' ev 8e 8^ rt tS)v
TrXacrpdrcov vopii^o3 tovto. 6771/9 Be tovtw to iv
TOi? e^'}? koXttol'^ KarotKLa^ XeyeaOai 7TaXaid<{
TvpL(ov, a? ipi]pov<; elvai vvv, ovk eXarTovcov 77
rpiaKocTvwv TToXetov, a? 01 ^apovaioi Kal oi
Kiyplrai^ e^eiropOiiaav' hiex^iv he tovtov^ rrj'i
Al'770? (f)aaiv rjpepMP TpiuKovra oBov.
4. To pevTOi TTJV ^lavpovaiav evBai/xova elvat ^
Xcopav ttXtjv 6X17779 ep-qpiov koI TTOTapoi^ re Kal
XipLvaL^; KexopyjyrjcrOai irapd 7rdvT(ov opoXoyelrai.
peyaXoBevBpo^ re Kal iroXvBepBpo^; virep^aXXovTw^
earl Kal 7rdp(popo'i' Ta9 youv povo^uXov; rpa-
Tre^a'i Troi/ciXcoTara? Kal peyLaTa<i eKelvr} rot^i
'PcL)p.aLoi<i xopvy^^- Tou? Be iroTapLov'i eVe^y (^aal
Kal KpoKoBelXov<i Kal dXXa yevii ^(pcov ep^eprj
T049 eV Tw NetXci)' Tive<; Be Kal rd<; tov ^elXov
7rr/7a9 TrXrja idCeiv oiovrac T0t9 aKpoi^ Tfj<i Mau-
povaia^. ev Trorapw Be rtvt yevvdaOai /BBeXXa^;
eTTTa7r)]X^i''i> KarareTprjpeva exouaa<; rd jBpayxl-a,
Bi oiv dvaTTveovcn. kuI ravra Be Xeyovcn jrepl
T/'}9 x^ypa'^, on dprreXo^ (puerai Bualv dvBpdai to
ird^o's Bv(T7replXrj7rT0<i, /Sorpw Trrjxvalov 7r&)9
^ Tc-qpovv E, irK-qpovv Other MSS.
* tiiyplrai EA, 'UriyplTai D, Niyp^ra: other MSS.
^ ex*'" E-
160
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. 3-4
chance I shall be forced to digress into a thing of that
sort, since I am unwilling wholly to pass them over
in silence and in a way to cripple my history. Now
they say that the Emporicus Gulf has a cave which
at the full tides admits the sea inside it for a
distance of even seven stadia, and that in front of
this gulf there is a low, level place containing an
altar of Heracles, which, they say, is never inundated
by the tide — and it is this that I regard as one of
their fabrications. And nearly as bad as this is the
statement that on the gulfs which come next after the
Emporicus Gulf there were ancient settlements of
Tyrians, now deserted — no fewer than three hundred
cities, which were destroyed by the Pharusians and
the Nigritae ; and these people, they say, are at a
distance of a thirty days' journey from Lynx.
4. However, it is agreed by all that Maurusia is
a fertile country, except a small desert part, and is
supplied with both lakes and rivers. It is surpassing
in the size and in the number of its trees, and is also
productive of everything ; at any rate, this is the
country which supplies the Romans with the tables
that are made of one single piece of wood, very
large and most variegated. The rivers are said to
contain crocodiles, as also other kinds of animals
similar to those in the Nile. Some think that even
the sources of the Nile are near the extremities of
Maurusia. And they say that in a certain river are
found leeches ^ seven cubits long, with gills pierced
through with holes, through which they breathe.
They also say of this country that it produces a
vine so thick that it can hardly be encircled by
the arms of two men, and that it yields clusters of
^ Thev meant leech-Jish, i.e. lamprej-s.
161
STRABO
aiToSiSovcra' ^oravq re vyIrrjXr) vdaa koX \d')(a-
vov, olov ^ dpov ^ Koi hpaKovriov, o'l Se tmv
(TTacpvXivcov KavXol Kal imrofMapdOov kuI axo-
Xvfxcov Su>SeKa7r7])(^€i(;, to 8e ircixofi traXaiaroiv
C 827 TerTapcov Kal hpaKovTcov he Kal iXecfydvrcov Kal
hopKaOwv Kai ^ov^dXcov Kai tmv TrapairXi^aioiv
^Mcov, XeovTcov T€ Kal TTupBdXecov, iravrohaTTT)
Tpo(f)6<; Tj xdipa icrrL. (pepei 8e Kal 'ya\d<; alXov-
poL<i taa<i Kal 6fioLa<;, 7r\r]v on rd pvyx^ irpo-
7T€7rTa)Ke fxdXXov, ttiOijkcov t€ Trd/jLiroXv 7rXi']do'i,
irepl oiv Kal Tioaeihdivio'i elprjKev, on rrXecov eK
Taheipoiv el<i ttjv IraXiav 'irpoaeve~)(deiri rff
Ai^uKTj irapaXia Kal thot rSiv Orjplcov fiearov
ripa Tourcov dXiTevij 8pv/j,6v, roiv fiev iirl toI<{
SevBpeai, tmv h cttI 7779, e')(^ovTwv eviwv Kal
(TKv/xvov^ Kal eVe^^ofTwi' /xaarov' yeXdv ovv
opbiv ^apvp,d(TT0V^, iviov^ he (paXaKpov'i, tov<; he
KT)X7]Ta<i Kal dXXa Toiavra eTTL<^aivovTa<i crivrj.
5. 'Tirep ravrrj<i S' eaTlv enl rj} e^co OaXdrrr] r)
TOiv eairepiwv KaXov/u,evci)v AWlottwv %ftjpa, KaKoi^
OLKovfxevT] TO irXeov. evTavOa he Kal KafX7]Xo-
7raphdXeL<i cjiijarlv ^l(f)iKpdTr}(i ^ jevvdadai koI
iX€(pavTa^ Kal tou? KaXovp.evov<; pi^ei^, ot rav-
poeihet'i p.ev elai Ty)v /xopcptji', Kara he rrjv hlairav
Kal TO p,eye6o<i KaX rrjv uXktjv rrjv 7r/oo<? /j,d)(rjv
* oJov, Jones inserts (Groskurd oTov t6).
* &pov, Corais, for veap6t'. ^ 'T\l/LKpiTi]s, Corais.
^ They meant in length, apparently, and not in circum-
ference (cp. 2. 1. 14 and 11. 10. 1).
' Apparently Arum maculatum (cuckoo-piut) and Dracun-
cul.ns (cp. Pliny 24. 91-92 and Theophrastus 1. 6. 6, 7. 12. 2).
3 A kind of carrot or parsnip.
162
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. 4-5
about one cubit ; ^ and that every herb grows high,
and every vegetable, as, for example, arum and
dracontiuin ; ^ and the stalks of the staphylmi ^ and
the hippomaiathi * and the scolymi ^ grow twelve
cubits high and four palms thick. And for serpents,
also, and elephants and gazelles and bubuli^ and
similar animals, as also for lions and leopards, the
country is a nurse in every way. It also produces
ferrets ' equal in size to cats, and like them, except
that their noses project further; and also a very
great number of apes, concerning which Poseidonius
states that, when he was sailing from Gadeira to
Italy, he was carried close to the Libyan coast and
saw on a low-lying shore a forest full of these
animals, some in the trees and others on the ground,
and some having young and suckling them ; that he
fell to laughing, however, when he saw some with
heavy udders, some with bald heads, and others
ruptured or displaying other disabilities of that
kind.
5. Above Maurusia, on the outside sea, lies the
country of the western Aethiopians, as they are
called, a country for the most part poorly settled.
Here too, according to Iphicrates,^ are found
camelopards, elephants, and the rhizeis,^ as they
are called, which are like bulls in their form, but
like elephants in their manner of living and their
* i.e. horse-fennel. ^ An edible kind of thistle,
^ Apparently the antelope bubalis.
' Cp. 3. 2. 6.
* Possibly a copyist's error for " Hypicrates " (see Vol. Ill,
p. 245, note 2).
' i.e. animals with noses " like roots " ; perhaps the writer
quoted meant the rhinoceros, but elsewhere (16. 4. 15) Strabo
himself uses the word "rhinoceros."
163
STRABO
iXi^acnv iotKaar BpdKOVTd<i re Xeyet fj,€'ydXov<;,
wcrre ^ kclI iroav eTmrecpVKevac' tou? Be Xeovra^
TOi<i 7ra)Xot9 TMV iXetpdvTcov eTnTiOeaOai, alfid-
^avra^ Be (f>evyeiv, eTriovawv tmv /jLrjrepwv Td<i
B', eTreiBdv IBwaiv i^fJiayfiepov<;, Kreiveiv eTtaviovra^
Be TOV<i XeovTWi eVt rd TTTcofiaTU veKpocpayelv.
Boyov Be, top ^aaiXea rSiv yiavpovcriwv, dva-
^dvra eirl tou9 eairepLovi At^/oTra?, KaTaTTefiy\ra^
Tw yvvaixl Bcopa KaXd/xovf roi? 'IvBiKol^; 6fj,oiov<;,
wv eKacTTov yovv y^olvLKa<i ')(a)pe2v ^ oktco' Ka\
dairapdycov S' e/jL(f}epi] fieyedi].
6. Et? Be TTjv evTO<i ddXarrav irXeovcriv diro
Avyyo<; 7r6Xi<; earl Z>}\f9 koI Tt7|^,^ elra TOiv
'ETrra dBeX^cov uvij^iara koI to VTrepKelfMevov
opo'i ovofia 'A^lXi],* TToXvOrjpov Kol fxeyaXoBevBpov.
Tov Be KUTo, Ta9 ZTJ]Xa<i iropdp.ov to p,ev /j.7]K0<i
Xeyerai cnaBlcov eKarov eiKOGi, to "S eXd^icTTOv
7rXaT09 Kara tov ^ EXecf^avTa e^i'^KovTa. elarrXev-
cravTL 6' e^t)<; iroXeif; re kuI Trorafiol 7rXelov<;
fiiXP'' Mo\o;^a^ TTOTa/jiov, 09 opl^et, ttjv Mau-
povaiwv Kol Ti]v MaaaiavXlcov ^ y^]V- kcItui ^
Be Kal dicpa fieydXrj izXriaiov tov TTOTa/xov koI
^leTaycoi'iov, T6'no<; dvvBpo<; Kal Xvirpo'i, cr)(^eB6i'
Be Ti Kal TO 6po<i to diro tmv Kcorewi^ ' H^^XP''
Bevpo irapaTeLvei' fiijKoq Be to utto tcou J^coretov
iirl Toii'i 6pov<i TOL'9 tcov MaaacavXicov ^ ardBioi
' ofj y€, Corais. * x^P"^" ^oxz.
3 Tiy^, the editors, for Tiya.
* 'A|8t)A7J oz, 'A&vXr} T>hi.
^ MaiTotffiiXfax' EA, MairoKruAcoj' F, t/laaaaiavXiaiv other MSS.
* Kilrai, Kramer, for KaKilrai.
■ Kc^rea-y E, Kuiraiccp other MSS.
164
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. 5-6
size and theii" courage in fighting. And he speaks
of serpents so large that even grass grows upon
their backs ; and says that the lions attack the young
of the elephants, but, after they have drawn blood,
flee when the mothers approach, and that the
mothers, when they see their 3'oung stained with
blood, kill them, and that the lions return to the
victims and eat them. And he says that Bogus,
the king of the Maurusians, when he went up
against the western Aethiopians, sent down to his
wife as gifts reeds like those of India, of which each
joint held eight choenices,^ and also asparagus of
similar size.
6. As one sails into the inner sea from Lynx, one
comes to the city Zelis and to Tinx ; and then to
the Monuments of the Seven Brothers ^ and to the
mountain that lies above them, Abile by name,
which abounds in wild animals and large trees.
The length of the strait at the Pillars is said to
be one hundred and twenty stadia, and the minimum
breadth, measured at Elephas, sixty. On sailing into
the sea, one comes next to several cities and rivers —
to the Molochath ^ River, which forms the boundary
between the lands of the Maurusians and the Masae-
sylians. Near the river lies a large promontory, and
also Metagonium, a waterless and barren place; and
I might almost say that the mountain which begins
at the Coteis extends as far as this ; and its length
from the Coteis to the boundaries of the Masaesylians
^ About a gallon and a half.
* The seven " Monuments " or mountain-peaks.
^ Now the Mulujah.
^ MaffaiavKiccv, Kramer, for Ma<rat<rv\a>p F, Mao-ffaia-vKlwf
other MSS.
165
STRABO
irevraKiax^Xioi. eari he to ^leraywviov Kara
veav TTOv Kap^^^SoVa iv ttj irepaia- Ti/j.oaOivT)<;
S" ovK ev Kara ^tlaa-aaXtav (jirjalv. eari B' €k
C 828 Kapxv^ovo^ vea<; hiapiia et? ^leTaywviov ardSiOL
Tpia^LXioi, TrapiiTrXov^ Se et? MacrcraXtai' virep
i^aKia-^iXlcov.
7. OuTco 6 euSai/xova "Xcopav oIkovvt€<; rrjv
irXeiarrjv ol ^lavpovaioi BiareXovcriv, 6/jL(o<i Kal
fiexpt Bevpo rod 'X^povov vo/xaStKox; ^o)vje<i ol
TToXXoi. KaXXooTTi^ovrai 6' ofiwi Kop.rj'i efiirXoKf]
Kal TTOiycovi Kal XP^^ocpopla apuj^ec re oBovrcov
Kal ovvxi'^P'^' crrrdviov re av IhoK; drrropLevov<i
dXXi'jXwv ev rol<i TrepirrdroL^ rod irapap-eveiv
avrot<i adcKrov rov Kotrpiov rwv rpi^f^v. /xd^ovrat
B' iTTTTorai TO rrXeov dtrb UKovro^, axoLvo'XciXlvoi';
Xpdi/J-evoi rot^ tTTTTOt? Kal yvfivoi^, e^ovai Be Kal
pLayaipa^' ol Be ire^ol rd<i rwv eXe^dvrwv Bopd<i
CO? acrvrtSa? irpo^dXXovrai' ra<; Be rcov Xeovrwv
Kal rrapBdXecov Kal dpKrcov dp,iTe')(^ovrat, Kal
eyKOLfjiOivraL. a^^Bhy Be ri Kal ovroi Kal ol
i(f)€^i]<; ^lacraicrvXtoi^ Kal Koiv(b<; Ai^ue<; Kara
TO irXeov o/jLococrKevoi elai Kal ra dXXa e[M^epel<i,
fjLiKpol<i iTTTToi^ ^pw/iei^of, o^icTt Be Kal evrreiOeaiv,
tocrr diTO pa^Biou olaKL^eaOai, irepir paxTjXia Be
^vXiva rj rpixivci, dcf)' 0)v 6 purrjp dTnjprrjrai'
evioi Be Kal %&>pi? oX/c/}? errovrai tw? Kuve<;.
"TreXrrj fiiKpd ^vpatvi], TrXarvXoyxa /iiKpd, d^co-
aroi 7rXarucr7]fj,0L ;\;iTcoi'e9, eTrnropTrrjfxa, co? e(f)r]v,
Bopd Kal TrpoOcopdKiov. ^apovaioi^ Be Kal
^ MacraicruAioi E, MaffalffvXoi F, MacrffdcrvKoi D, MacrffaiVi/Aoi
Other MSS.
* ^avpovfftot E, ^aoooixyioi C
i66
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. 6-7
is five thousand stadia. Metagonium is about opposite
New Carthage,^ on the other side of the sea, but
Timosthenes wrongly says that it is opposite Mas-
salia.2 The passage across from New Carthage to
Metagonium is three thousand stadia, and the
coasting-voyage to Massalia is over six thousand.
7. Although the most of the country inhabited
by the Maurusians is so fertile, yet even to this
time most of the people persist in living a nomadic
life. But nevertheless they beautify their appear-
ance by braiding their hair, growing beards, wearing
golden ornaments, and also by cleaning their teeth
and paring their nails. And only rarely can you
see them touch one another in walking, for fear
that the adornment of their hair may not remain
intact. Their horsemen fight mostly with a javelin,
using bridles made of rush, and riding bareback ;
but they also carry daggers. The foot-soldiers hold
before them as shields the skins of elephants, and
clothe themselves with the skins of lions, leopards,
and bears, and sleep in them. I might almost say
that these people, and the Masaesylians, who live
next after them, and the Libyans in general, dress
alike and are similar in all other respects, using
horses that are small but swift, and so ready to
obey that they are governed with a small rod. The
horses wear collars made of wood ^ or of hair, to
which the rein is fastened, though some follow even
without being led, like dogs. These people have
small shields made of raw-hide, small spears with
broad heads, wear ungirded tunics with wide borders,
and, as I have said, use skins as mantles and shields.
1 Now Cartagena. * Now Marseilles.
^ i.e. of tree-wool.
167
STRABO
Nty/jT^re? ^ oi vrrep tovtcov olKovvre<i tt/so? rot?
€(T7re/)tot9 AWlo\ln /cal To^evovai, KaOdirep kuI
oi At^tOTre?* '^poivrai 8e koI Bpe7rav'q(f)6poi<;
ap/xaai. /iLcryovrai Be Kal rolf Maupofcrt'of? oi
^apovcnoL 8ca tt}? ipj]fiov (T7ravLco<i, vtto tui^
Koi\iai<i TOiv 'iinrcov inrapTO)me<i Tov<i acr/coix; tov
vSaTO<i' €(TTt 5' 0T€ Kal €19 K.ipTaV a(f)tKVOVVTat,
bid Tivwv roTTcov e\o)S(t)v Kal XipLvcov. ripa^ B'
avTOiV Kal Tpo}yXoBvT(,K(i)<i oIkgIv <^acnv opvT-
rovTa<i rrjv yijv. Xiyerai Be Kavravda TOv<i
6epivov<i Ofj,/3pov<; eTrnroXd^eiv, ■)^etp.covo<; Be elvai
dvvBpiav evLov<; Be rcov TavTTj ^ap^dpwv Kal
64>e(ov Kal lx,Ov(i)v Bopai<i dp,7r€Xovat<; re Kal
(TTpcofiaac 'XprjO'daL. tou? Be ^laupovalov; ^ evioi
<f)aaiv IvCov<i elvai tov<; avyKareXdovra^ HpaKXel
Bevpo. piKpov p-ev ovv irpo 7]p.oiv oi irepl ^oyov ^
^aaiXels Kal Bo/c^oi' KaTel')(^ov ainrjv, (f^lXoi
'PcopLalwv 6vTe<;' eKXiirovTUiv Be tovtcov, 'lov,3a^
irapeXa^e rrjV dp)(^7]v, Boptc; tov ^efiaarov Kat-
aapo^ Kal ravn^v avTW rr}V dp')(r}v irpo^ ttj
Trarpwa' vi6<; 8' ^v ''lov^a tov 7rpo<; K-aiaapa
TOV deov TToXep,rj(TavTO<i p,eTd '%KLTTLwvo<i. 'Iov^a<;
fiev ovv vecoaTC eTeXevTa tov /3lov, BiaBeBeKTac Be
TTjV dp'^rjv vio^ YiToXep.alo<;, yeyovQ}<; e^ ' AvtcovIov
dvyaTpo<i Kal KA-eoTrax/aa?.
C 829 8. ^ XpTep.iB(opo<; S' 'EpaToadevei fxev dvTiXeyei,
BioTi Ai^ov * Tivd <pr](Ti iroXiv irepl to, aKpa tj)?
'^ tiiypr^Tts DFA.
^ For y[avpova'iovs, Meineke writes 4>apoucTiovs.
' Boyov, Casaubon, for b6kxo. h, B6yKov i, Bc^yx"' other
MSS.
* M^ov Ys, Ai(ov other MSS.
i68
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. 7-8
The Pharusians and Nigretes ^ who live above these
people near the western Aetliiopians also use bows,
like the Aetliiopians ; and they also use scythe-
bearing chariots. The Pharusians mingle only rarely
even with the Maurusians when passing through the
desert, since they carry skins of water fastened
beneath the bellies of their horses. Sometimes,
however, they come even to Cirta, passing through
certain marsh}- regions and over lakes. Some of
them are said to live like Troglodytes, digging
homes in the earth. And it is said that here too
the summer rains are prevalent, but that in winter
there is a drought, and that some of the barbarians
in this part of the world use also the skins of snakes
and fish both as wraps and as bed-covers. And the
Maurusians^ are said by some to be the Indians who
came thither with Heracles. Now a little before
my time the kings of the house of Bogus and of
Bocchus, who were friends of the Romans, j)OSsessed
the country, but when these died Juba succeeded
to the throne, Augustus Caesar having given him
this in addition to his father's empire. He was the
son of the Juba who with Scipio waged war against
the deified Caesar. Now Juba died lately,^ but his
son Ptolemy, whose mother was the daughter of
Antony and Cleopatra, has succeeded to the throne.
8. Artemidorus disputes the view of Eratosthenes
because the latter calls a certain city in the neigh-
^ Apparently a copyist's error for " Nigritae " (tlie spelling
in 2. 5. 33, 16. 4. 37 and 17. 3. 3).
* Apparently an error for "Pharusians" (see Sallust,
Jugurtha, 18, Pomponius Mela., 3. 10, Pliny, 5. 8, and
critical note).
3 About A.D. 19.
169
STRABO
M.avpovaia<i to. kairepia avrX Avyyo^;' ^olvikiko.^
he TToXet? KaTeaKafi/jL€va<; ^ 'rrafX7r6Wa<; Tivd<;, wv
ovhev ISelv icrriv t')(yo<i' iv he TOt<; eairepLOi^
AlOLoyjrt, T01/9 aepa<i TrXaret? ^i]aa<i,^ ral^ re
6pdpival<; &pai<i Koi ral^ h€i\ivaL<; 7ra;^et? /cal
d-)(\vcoh€i<; elvac tov? depa^' ttw? 7.7/3 ev au^/Ao)-
heaL Koi Kav/j,aTr]pol<; tottoi^ ravr' elvai ; auTo<?
he TOVTcov TToXv %et/?(y Xiyei irepl tou? avTov<i
T07rov<i' p,eTavdaTa<i yap Tiva<i laropel Awto-
(pdyov^, OL T')]v avvhpov ve/xoivro, (jltoIvto he
\q)t6v, TToav TLva Koi pi^av, a0' 97? ovhev heoivTO
TTOTOV' iraprjKeiv 8' avrov'i P'^XP^ "^^^ virep
K.vpi]V'r)(; TOTToiv' TOv<; h' eicei koi yaXaKTonroTelv
Kul Kpe(i)(f)ayecv, Kalirep ravroKXiveh 6vra<i. koI
Va^ivLo^ "^ he o tmv 'Pcopaicov (Tvyypa<^ev^ ^ ovk
d-nex^rai rrj<; Teparo\oyia<i T't]^ irepX rrjv Maf-
povaiav irpo^ ydp rfj Avyyl^ ^Avtulov pvtipa
iaTopel Kal aKeXerov "tttj-^^^wv e^iJKovra, oi> 2ep-
Tcopiov yvpvoiaai koI rrdXiv eTTi/SaXelv yrjv. Kal
TO, irepX Toiv eXe(f)dvT(ov pvdcohy]' ^rjcrl yap raXXa
pev Oijpia (j)evy€iv to irvp, tou? S' eXecfiavTW^
TToXepelv Kal dpvvecrOat, hiort rrjv vXrjv (f)deipef
7rpo9 he T0U9 dvOpco7rov<i hiapd~^ea6ai, kutu-
(TKoirovi TT poire pirovra^, Kal, orav thcoaiv eKeivov^
<f)€vyovra<;,^ (pevyeiv Kal avTov<i, eireihdv he '
1 KareaTraaixivas F, KanaKtvacrixivas mox-
* Tovs atpas irAaTeij (pija-as, Corais and others bracket,
Meineke ejects.
' TaviKTios F, Taviffios W.
* (Tvyy pa<(>€wv MSS.
* Atyyi Dmoxz.
* (pfvyovras, Corais inserts.
170
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. 8
bourhood of western extremities of Maurusia " Lixus "
instead of Lynx ; and because he calls " Phoenician "
a very great number of rased cities of which no trace
is to be seen ;^ and because, after calling the air among
the western Aethiopians " salty," ^ he says that the
air is thick and misty in the hours both of early morning
and of evening. For, argues Artemidorus, how can
these things be in a region that is arid and torrid ?
But he himself gives a much worse account of the
same region, for he tells a story of certain migrants,
Lotophagi,^ who roam the waterless country and feed
on lotus, a kind of plant and root, from eating which
they have no need of drink ; and that they extend as
far as the region above Cyrene ; but that those in
that region also drink milk and eat meat, although
they are in the same latitude. And Gabinius also,
the Roman historian, does not abstain from telling
marvellous stories of Maurusia ; for example, he tells
a story of a tomb of Antaeus near Lynx, and a skeleton
sixty feet in length, which, he says, Sertorius exposed
to view, and then covered again with earth.* And he
tells fabulous stories about the elephants ; for example,
he says that whereas the other animals flee from fire,
the elephants carry on war with it and defend them-
selves against it, because it destroys the timber, and
that they engage in battle with human beings, send-
ing out scouts before them, and that when they
see them fleeing, they flee too, and that when they
' See § 3 (above).
2 The usual meaning of the Greek adjective is "broad"
or "flat "; but Eratosthenes must have used it in the sense of
"salty."
* Lotus-eaters. * So Plutarch {Sertorius 9).
' U, omitted by MSS. except Ei.
171
STRABO
rpavjxara Xa^waiv, LKerripiav ^ TTporelveiv K\dBov<i
rj ^ordvqv rj koviv.
9. Mera he ti)V twv ^lavpovaiwv jtjv rj roiv
yiaaaiavXiwv ^ iaTiv, citto tov lSlo\oji(aO trorapov
Trjv dp-)(i]v XapjBdvovcra, reXeurwcra Se iirl rrjv
ciKpav, 7) KoXeiTai TprjTov,^ opLov ti)<; ts Macrat-
ctvXlcov'^ Kol T?}9 MacruXtewv ^ 77}?. ardhioi 8'
elaiv dfro tov ^lera'ywvLov pexpt' '^ov Tp^^rov e^a-
Ki<T)(^iX.iOL' ol S' e'X-aTTOf 9 (^aaiv. e^^i S" 7; Trapakla
ir6\ei<; re irXeiov; Kal 7roTap,ov<; koI )(^copav evcpvi),
TMV h' iv ovopari dpKel piv^]a9?]vaL. eari Se
TToXi? ^lya ev yi\LOL<; arahioa utto tmv \e-)(dev-
Tcov opoov, Kal ^aalXeiov X6(jiaK0<;' ^ KareairacrTai
he vvv TTjv he ^(^copav perd ^6(f3aKa ' Karecr'^^^e
yiaaavdaaiTi,^ elra Mi/<:^^/^a9, elra Kal ol eKelvov
hiahe^daevoL, Kad^ '}]P'd<; he 'Iou/3a9 6 irarrjp rev
vewarl Te\evTi]aai'To<i lou^a' KaTeavaaTai he
Kal ZdpLa TO TouTOv ^aaiXeiov vtto 'Vaypaiwv'
pbETa he rr/v "Zlyav ^ Secov \t/.ir]v ev e^aKoaioL<;
arahLOfi' elr dWoL d(Tr)p,oi tottoi. to, p,ev ovv
ev ^dOei Trj<; 'x^copa'; opeivd Kal epyjpa ^^ (eaO' ore
TrapecnrapTai, a Karexovaiv 01 TalrovXoi ^^) pi^XP^
Kal ^vprecov, rd h' eVet TTyoo? OaXdrnj Kal irehla
^ iKerripiav, Corais, for tKriT-fjpioi'.
- MaaaiffuAiwy EF, MaaraatavAlcov other M.SS.
^ Tpt}T6v, inserted by the later editors from conj. of
Casaubon.
* 'M.affaiavXiwv F, 'iAaffaaiavXioiv z, Maaaicrv\oiiv other MSS.
^ Ma<Tv\iiti}v, Kramer, for Maa-vXi^wv ; MacrevXiaiaiv, Corais.
" '2,v6(paKos C, "ZvoipoLKas T>¥hrxz, '2,v<paKos editors before
Kramer.
' '2,w(paKa (but o above a')C, 2o(^aKO Dh, SvocpaKav xz.
* Maerai'ao-o-Tjy Ct, MatravjVo-jjj editors before Kramer.
^ 'S.iyav, Corais, for 2170.
172
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. 8-9
receive wounds, as suppliants they hold out branches
of a tree or an herb or dust.
9. After the land of the Maurusians, one comes to
that of the Masaesylians, which takes its beginning at
the Molochath River and ends at the promontory
which is called Tretum, the boundary between the
lands of the Masaesylians and the Masylians. The
distance from Metagoniuni to Tretum is six thousand
stadia, though some say less. The coast has several
cities and rivers and a goodly territory, but it is
sufficient to mention only those of renown. At a
distance of one thousand stadia from the above-
mentioned boundaries is Siga, which was the royal
residence of Sophax, though it is now in ruins. After
Sophax the country was possessed by Masanasses, and
then by Micipsas, and then by his successors, and in
my time by Juba, the father of the Juba who
recently died. Zama, his royal residence, has also
been laid in ruins by the Romans. After Siga, and
at a distance of six hundred stadia, one comes to
Theon Limen ;i and then to the other, insignificant,
places. Now the parts deep in the interior ^ are in-
deed mountainous and desert (sometimes they are
interspersed with habitations and these parts are held
by the Gaetulians ^), even as far as the Syrtes, but the
1 " Gods' Harbour."
2 See 17. 3. 2 (end). '
^ The text of the passage in parentheses is doubtful (see
critical note).
^'^ After epvfj-a Groskurd inserts nva Sh koI oiKriat/xa ;
Meineke indicates a lacuna there ; Corals conj. Sn-rj for
^' VfTovKoi E, TerovKoi other MSS.
STRABO
evhaiiMovd icm koX TroXeif; iToWal xal TrorafMol
KOL Xi/xvai.
C 830 10. Ilo(T6iScovio<i B ouK olB €1 oXrjOevei,^ (fytjaa^
6\Ljot<i Kol [JLiKpol<; Siappeiadac 7roTa/jLOi<; ttjv
Ai^vrjv' avrov<i 'yap, ou<i 'Apre/xtSw/jo? eiprjKe,
Tou? fiera^i) tt}? Avyyo^ kol K.ap)(^r]86vo<; kuI
TToWoix; etprjKe ^ Koi fieyd\ov<;. iv Sk rfj fiecroyala
ravT dXrjdicrrepov elireiv' elprjKe he tovtov Trjv
alrlav avT6<i, imtj yap Karo/x^pelaOai TOi<; dpKTi-
Kol<; fxepeai, KaduTrep ovBe rrjv AldioTTLav (^aai'
8lO TToWaKl^ XoLfXlKa ipLTTLTTTeiV VTTO aV')(fXCi)V Kal
Ta<? Xip,va<; TeX/xaTcov TrifXTrXacrdaL Kal ttjv aKpiha
eirnroXdl^eLV. eVt (^rjal rd jxev dvaroXiKa vypd
elvai, TOP yap rjXtov dvia')(ovra raxv TrapaXXdr-
reiv, rd S" ecnrepca ^rjpd, eKel yap KaraaTp€(f>€tv.
vypd ydp Kal ^tipd, rd fxev irap vBdrcov d<p6ovLav
t) cnrdvLV Xeyerai, rd hk Trapd ttjv tmv tjXIcov'
^ovXerat Be Xeyeiv rd irapd tou? rjXiovi' raiira
Be Trdvre^ dpKTiKol^ Kal fjL€ar]/j,^pcvoi<; KXifxaaiv
dipopL^ovai' Kal /j,t)v dvaroXiKd re Kal Bvap,iKd,
rd fxev Trp6<i Ta<i olKrjaei,^ Xey6p,eva, KaO^ eKacn-qv
TT]V oIki^CTIV Kal TT]V /XeT ttTTT 0) (TIV TCOV Opi^OVTCOV
dXXa eariv, war ovB' eveari ^ Ka0oXcKcb<; elireiv
iirl TCOV dTrepiXyjirrcov to ttXtjOo^, on ra p,ev
dvaToXiKd vypd, to. Be Bva/xtKd ^rjpd. w? Be
XeyeTai irpo^ ttjv olKOV/j.evijv oXrjv Kal ra?
* a.\r)Qivei E, a\T]6rjs uz, a,\7jdr) other MSS.
* rohs fjLera^v . . . (tpriKe, omitted by MSS. except EF.
^ oiiS' (veari, Corais, for ohhev icTTi.
^ The text is corrupt. Strabo probably wrote merely this :
" for Artemidorus calls them many and large " (see critical
note).
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. 9-10
parts there near the sea consist of fertile plains, many
cities, rivers, and lakes.
10. I do not know whether Poseidonius tells the
truth when he says that Libya is intersected by rivers
" only few and small "; for merely the rivers mention-
ed by Artemidorus, those between Lynx and Carthage,
are by him called "both many and large." ^ This
statement can be made more truthfully in regard to
the interior of the country; and he himself ^ states the
cause of this, saying that " no rain falls in the north-
ern parts," as is also said to be the case in Aethiopia,
and therefore pestilences often ensue because of
droughts, and the lakes are filled with mud, and the
locust is prevalent. And he further says that "the
eastern regions are moist, for the sun passes quickly
when it is rising, whereas the western regions are
arid, for there it turns back." ^ For regions are called
moist and arid, partly in proportion to abundance or
scarcity of waters, and partly in proportion to that of
the sun's rays ; but Poseidonius means to speak only
of the effects of the sun's rays ; and these effects are
by all writers defined by latitude, north or south ; and
indeed both the eastern and western regions, when
spoken of with reference to the habitations of man,
vary according to each several habitation and the
change in their horizons, so that it is also impossible
to make a general assertion in regard to places
whose number passes all comprehension that the
eastern are moist and the western arid; but since
such statements are made with reference to the in-
* Poseidonius.
' Thus slowing down in making the turn back, as Strabo
interprets it.
STRABO
ity^^cLTia^ TO? Toiavra<i, o'la koL rj IvBikt] koI rj
^l^rjpia, \ejoi av, el apa} rrjv TOiavTrjv d7r6(f)a-
(Tiv. Tt? ovv 7] TTiOavoTrj'i T?}? alrioXo'yia^ ; ev
'yap Trepicjyopa (7vve\et re Koi ahiaXeiiTTtp rov
rjXiov Tt? aif eii] KaraaTpoc^y] ; to re rd'X^o'i t^?
7rapaWay)]<i ^ 7ravTa)(0v laov. aX.\&)? re vapa
Tijv ivupyeidv ^ ecrri, ra ea^ara tt}? I^rjpLU^ r)
tt)? Alafpoucrta? ra irpo^ Svaiv ^f^pa Xiyet,v
aTrdvTfov fj.d\iara' koX yap to 7repL€')(^ov evKparov
e;^et * koI irXeiaTOiv vSarcov eviropel. el he to
Karaarpe(f)€iv tolovtov etXrjTTTai, on evTavda to.
varara t?}? oIkov p.evii'i virkp 7179 yiverai, tl
TOVTO avvreivei 'irpo<i ^rjpaalav ; Kal yap evravOa
Kol ev Tol<i dX\.oi<i TOTTOt^ tt}? olKOVfj.evr}<i rot?
TavTOKKivecri, tov tcrov SiaXiirtov 'xpovov tov ttjs
vvKTO'i, eTTaveiai irdXiv Kal Oepfialvei ^ ttjv
11. "Eo"Tt Be TTOV auTodt Kal dac^dXrov Trrjyr]
Kal "x^aXKaipv-^ela- Kal aKopTrloov Be Kal irTrjvMV^
Kal diTTepcov Xeyerat TrXi)Oo<;, fxeyeOei Be ' eTTTaa-
TTOvBuXcov, 6fjL0L(i}<i Be Kal (paXdyyca Kal fxeyeOei
Kol TrXtjOeL Biat^epovra' cravpa<i Be Bnrijxei'i
(^acrlv. ev fxev ovv ttj Trapopelo) XLdov<i evpicTKea-
6ai (f>aai rov<; Xv^vlTa<; Kal Kap)(^i]BovLou<i Xeyo-
' (I, inot omit ; 6.pa, x omits ; the editors before Kramer
read Kara ye instead of el apa.
- Karaarpocpris ¥. ^ evepyeiav F.
* ex^h Letronne, for ex^iy.
* Siadep/uLaivei E.
* E inserts re after ttttjv&v,
'' After 5e, Letronne, citing 15. 1. 37 {(TKopiclovs . . .
vrrep^aWovTas neyedevi) and Lucian De Dip^ud. 3, inserts
virep$a\\6vTa>v Kal.
176
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. lo-ii
habited world as a whole and to such extremities of
it as India and Iberia, perhaps he could make such a
statement. What j^lausibility, however, can there be
in his explanation of the cause ? For in the I'e volution
of the sun, which is continuous and unintermitting,
what " turning back " could there be ? And further,
the speed of the sun's transit is everywhere equal.
Besides, it is contrary to the evidence ^ to call the ex-
tremities of Iberia or Maurusia, 1 mean the extremi-
ties on the west, the most arid places in the world,
for they not only have a temperate atmosphere but
also are well supplied with numerous waters. But if
the "turning back" of the sun is interpreted in this
way, that there it is last above the inhabited world,
wherein does this contribute to aridity.'^ For there,
as well as in the other i)laces of the inhabited world
that are in the same latitude, the sun leaves an equal
interval of night, and comes back again and warms
the earth.
11. Somewhere here ^ there are also copj)er mines
and a spring of asphalt ; and writers speak also of
a multitude of scorpions, both winged and wingless,
which in size are heptaspondylic,^ and likewise of
tarantulas ^ which are exceptional both in size and
in number ; and lizards which are said to be two
cubits long. Now on the moinitain-side ^ are said
to be found the " Lychnite " ^ and Carthaginian
^ One MS. reads "actuality" instead of "evidence" (see
critical note).
^ i.e. in Masaesylia.
^ i.e. they have "seven vertebrae" (the Pandinus heros);
see critical note, and cp. 15. 1. 37.
* Cp. 16. 4. 12.
^ Cp. § 19 following.
^ i.e. " Luminous " stones ; apparently a tourmaline.
177
STRABO
fi€VOv<;' ev 8e roi? TreStof? ocrTpaKtwv Kal XVP<^~
fivBcov ^ TrKrjOo'^, olov iv toI^ irepl rov "A/i/itovo?
C 831 \6yoL<; elpTjKUfiev koI hevhpov he ecrrt jxekiXwrov
ica\ovjj.evov, i^ ov (TKevd^ovaiv olvov. rive^ S'
avrcov Kal hlKaprrov €)(^ovai ttjv jtjv, kol Svo
deptcniKa KcipirovvTai, ra fxev Oepivd, xa 8
iapivd' ear I he ?} KaXdfir] TrePTdTTrj-^v; to vyjro<i,
7rd)(^o<i Be Tou fiixpov SuktiiXou, rov Be Kapirov
BiuKOcr LOKai.TerTapaKOvrd-)(^ovv aTToBiBoyaL. rov Be
eapa ovBe aTreipovcriv, dWd TraXiovpoL'i auvBeBe-
/xeuai^ eTTiKaTayln'^aavre^ rr]i/ '^copav ru> eKireaovri
(Trd-)(yi Kara rov Oepiafiov dpKOuvrat,' reXeat-
Kapirel yap rov Oepivov Kapvop. Bia Be to
irXijOa roiv Oqptwv Kvrjfj.lBa'i e)(^ovre<i epyd^ovrai
Kal raXXa Be f^ipt] Bi<p6epovvraf Ka6evBovTe<i Be
7repi')(^pL0vac rou<i KXivoiroBa'; aKop6BoL<i ro)v
(XKopTTLcov '^dpiv Kul TraXiovpoi<i irepLBovaiv.
12. ^Hv o eV ^ rfj TTapaXla ravrr) rroXi'i "'loaX
ovofia, y)v emKriaa^ lov^a^ 6 rov UroXe/xacov
irarrip /j.ercovo/j.ao'e Kaiadpeiav, e^ovaav xal
Xifxeva Kal vpo rov Xifj,evo^ vrjaiov. fxera^v Be
ri]<; K.aLaap€La<i Kal rov Yprjrov p,eya<; earl Xifitju,
ov ^dXBav KaXovai' rovro S' ecrrlv opiov rrj<;
VTTO ru) ^lov/3a ^ Kal t?}? vtto roc<i 'Pwp.aioi'i'
TToXvrpoTTCo'i yap oi jxepiapiol yeyevrjvrai rr)^
■)(0}pa<i, are rcjv ve/xofievcov avrrjv rrXeiovcov
* 5' iv, Casaubou, for 5e. ' 'l60a E.
^ A carbunculus (see Pliny, .37. 25 and 30).
> 1. 3. 4.
* i.e. " houey-lotus." Strabo calls the melilotus a "tree,''
178
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. 11-12
stones,^ as they are called, and, in the plains, oyster-
shells and mussel-shells in great quantities, like
those mentioned by me in my description of
Ammon.2 And there is also a tree called melilotus,^
from which they prepare a wine. And some of the
people have land that produces two crops of grain,
reaping two harvests, one in spring and the other
in summer ; and the stalk is five cubits in height,
has the thickness of the little finger, and yields a
crop 240-fold. In the spring they do not even sow
seed, but harrow the ground lightly with bundles of
paliuri,* and are satisfied with the seed-grain that
has fallen out of the ear at the time of the harvest ;
for this produces a perfect summer crop. On
account of the number of wild animals ^ they work
with leggings on and also clothe the rest of their
bodies with skins. And when they lie down to
sleep, they smear the feet of their beds with garlic
and tie a bunch of paliuri around them, on account
of the scorpions.
12. On this coast was a cit}' named lol, which
Juba, the father of Ptolemy, rebuilt, changing its
name to Caesareia ; it has a harbour, and also, in
front of the harbour, a small island. Between
Caesareia and Tretum is a large harbour called
Salda, which is now a boundary between the
territories subject to Juba and the Romans ; for the
divisions of the country have been made in various
ways, inasmuch as its occupants have been several
both here and in § 17 following, but other writers {e.g.
Theophrastus, 9. 40, 49) apply the name to a kind of
clover.
* A kind of thorny shrub {Rhamnus jyaliur'us).
* i.e. reptiles in particular, apparently.
179
STRABO
lyevofievcov koI tmv 'Poo/xaicov aWoT aWw?
TovTcov Tot? fieu (jiiXoi'i ^(^poiixevcjdv, rot? he Ka\
TToX-e/xtot?' ware koX a^aipelaOat kcu '^^api^eadai
avvejSaivev dX\oi<; aXXa Kal ov tov avrov rpoTTOv.
rjv Se 77 fiev irpo'i rfj ^lavpouata rr poaohticcoTepa re
Kal BvvafiiKooripa, t) he irpo^ rfj K.ap)(^r]SopLa kcu
rfj MacrvXiewv ^ avdrjpoTepa re Kal KareaKevaa-
ixevrj ^eXTLov, Kai-nep KeKaKcofxevrj Sia to. Kap%7;-
Sovia TO irpSiTOv, eirena 8ia tov Trpo? ^lovyovpdav
iroXe/xov eKelvos yap 'ASdp^aXa eKiroXiopK)]aa<i
ev 'Ituktj Kal dveXcop, <^iXov ovra 'Fco/xaicov,
iueirXTjae ti-jv ^((apav iroXe/xov elr dXXoi eV
aXXoi<i crvveaTTjaav iroXefioi, Te\evTaio<: Be 6 irpo'!;
^KiTTicova K^aiaapi tw deu) crucrra?, iv w Kal
^{ov^a<i direOave' <Tvv)](pavLadi]aav Be toI<; rjyefioa-c
Kal al TroXefi, TtcrfaoO? re Kal Ovdya^ Kal @dXa,
€Ti Be Kal K.d\lra, to ya^o(f)vXdKtov tov 'Iov-
yovpOa, Kal Zd/xa Kal Tu'iyya ^ Kai irpo^ at<i
KaT€7roX€/j,t]a€ K^alaap iKnriwva Oeo^i, tt/jo?
'Vovairlvw^ p.ev irpctyTov vikcov, elra tt/jo? Ov^ltoi^,
€LTa Trpo'i Qdyp-a} Kal ttj 7T\i]aiov Xifxvr), Kai rat?
aXXai<i' TrXrjalov Be Kal ZeXXa Kal ^A')(^oXXa,
eXevQepai Tr6Xei<;. elXe S' e^ i<p6Bov Katcrap ttjv
KepKivvav ^ vvjaov Kal %evav, TroXi')(yr]v eiridaXaT-
TtBlav. TOVTcov TTaacov al p,ev TeXeax; Tjcf)avLcr-
drjcrav, al S' rjpLcnraaTOi KaTeXeic^O r)a av <t>apdv
S' 01 %Ki'iricovo<i iTT'irel'i eveTrpijaav.
^ MacrcraiKioiv moz, MaffaaKruKiccv x, Ma(r(Tv\ia'iu'v other MSS.
- Ovdya, Letronne, Kramer, and Meineke, for Ovara ; C.
Miiller conj. Oufiara.
' Zlyxa, Xylander, for ZaKjxa.
* 'Vovairivcf, Corais, lov'VovaTrtvov.
180
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. 12
in number and the Romans have dealt with them
in different ways at different times, treating some
as friends and others as enemies, the result being
that different parts were taken away from, or
presented to, different peoples, but not in the same
way. The country towards Maurusia not only pro-
duced more revenue but was also more powerful,
whereas that towards Carthage and the Masylians
was both more flourishing and better built up,
although it had been put in a bad plight, first,
on account of the Carthaginian Wars, and then on
account of the war against Jugurtha ; for he took
by siege Adarbal, a friend of the Romans, at Ityce ^
and slew him, and thus filled all Libya with war ;
and then wars on wars broke out, and, last of all,
the war that broke out between the deified Caesar
and Scipio, in which even Juba was killed ; and
with the leaders the cities were wiped out too, I
mean Tisiiius, Vaga, and Thala, as also Capsa, the
treasure-hold of Jugurtha, and Zama, and Zincha,
and those cities near which the deified Caesar
defeated Scijiio, first winning a victory over him
near Ruspinum, and then near Uzita, and then
near Thapsus and the lake near by, and the other
cities. And near by also are Zella and Acholla,
free cities. And Caesar captured at the first onset
the island Cercinna, and Thena, a town on the
coast. Of all these, some were utterly wiped out
and the others left half-destroyed ; but Phara was
burned by Scipio's cavalry.
1 i.e. "Utica." But Sallust {Jug. 25-26) says "Cirta."
* KipKiuvay, Casaubon inserts.
i8i
STRABO
C 832 13. Mera S' ovv TprjTov rj MacrvXtetov * ecnl
KoX r) ^ap'yiqhovioiv "napaTrXr^aia ')(^copa. Kipra
re icTTiv iv fieao^aia, ro ^laaavdaaov ^ Koi rSiv
e^rj<i hiahoxwv ^aaiXeioi', iroXc^ evepKeaTarrj koX
Karea Kevaa p.evrj Ka\(jo<i Toi<i iraai, koI fxukiaTa
VTTo M.iKL\lra, GCTTif: Kol EiWtjvu^ (TvvwKLaev iv
avTTj Kol roaavrrjv eTroLijaev, coctt' eKTrifMireiv
fivpiov^ iTTTTeai;, hnrXaaiov; he Tre^ou?. r; re hrj
Klpra evravOa kuI ol hvo 'l7nrcove<s, 6 fxev
irXrjaLov Itu/ct;?, o he cnrcorepw 7rpo<i tco ^ TprjTM
fidXXov, d/u,(f)0} ^aaiXeia. rj he Itvk^] hevrepa
fi€Ta Kapxv^ova tw /xeyedei Kal tu> u^icop^arL'
KaraXvOeiari^ he }s.ap')(r]h6vo';, eKeivrj rji> &)? av
firjTp67roXc<i TOi? P&)/Liatoi9 koI op/jLTjTv/piov 7rpo<f
Ta9 ev Ai^vT} 7Tpd^€i<i. 'thpyrai S' ev tw avTot
koXttw T(p }s.ap')(r]hoviaKu>, 7rp6<i darepm t5>v
aKpMTTJploOV TOiV TTOIOUVTCOV TOP KoXtTOV, MV TO
fiev Trpo? TTJ 'Itvkt] KaXovaiv AiroXXooviov, duTe-
pov h' 'Ep/xaLav /cal elaiv iv enoyfrei^ dXXijXai,^
al TToXei^. pel he T97? 'lTVKr]<; TrXrjaLov Baypa-
ha<i ^ 7roTa/xo9. elaX S' dtro Tpt]TOv P-ixP''
}^ap)(r]h6vo^ ardhiot hLa^iXLOi TrevraKoaiot. ouxe ^
TovO^ o/xoXoyelrat he to hcdaTij/xa ovTe to p-expi
"^vpTecov.
14. Kal ¥>.apxvh(iov he i-rrl x^ppovrjcrov Tivo<i
ihpvTUL, TTepiypaxfiovcrT)'; kvkXov TptaKoaiwv e^iq-
KovTa aTahiwv exovTa Tel'xp'i, ov to e^rjKovTU-
CTahtov pirjKo<i ' avTO<i 6 av^rjv iirexei, KaOrjKov ^
^ MacTCTDXieair E, Vi.a(T<Tai<Tv\i(iiv X, Ma(Tv\ialu'V Z, Ma(r(ru\tai(vv
Other MSS.
* Macrapdcrarov, Kramer, for Macraavaffffov IWX, Maffavdffov
morz, 'Zavdaa-ov C, Maaaviffaov other MSS.
182
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. 13-14
13. Now after Tretum one comes to the land
of the Masylians, and to the land of the Cartha-
ginians, which is similar thereto. Cirta, the royal
residence of Masanasses and his successors, is in the
interior ; it is very strongly fortified and has been
beautifully built up in every way, particularly by
Micipsas, who not only settled a colony of Greeks in
it, but also made it so great that it could send forth
ten thousand cavalry and twice as many infantry.
Cirta, then, is here, and so are the two Hippos,
one near Ityce and the other farther away, rather
towards Tretum ; and both are royal residences.
Ityce Avas second only to Carthage in size and
importance, and when Carthage was destroyed, that
city served the Romans as a metropolis, and as a
base of operations for their activities in Libya. It
is situated in the same gulf as Carthage, near one of
the two promontories which form the gulf, of which
the one near Ityce is called Apollonium and the
other Hermaea ; and the two cities are in sight of
one another. Near Ityce flows the Bagradas River.
The distance from Tretum to Carthage is two
thousand five hundred stadia. But neither this dis-
tance nor that to the Syrtes is generally agreed upon.
14. Carthage, also, is situated on a kind of
peninsula, which comprises a circuit of three hun-
dred and sixty stadia ; and this circuit has a wall ;
and sixty stadia of the length of this circuit are
occupied by the neck itself, which extend from sea to
' T^, Corals, for tt?. * eV o\pei E.
^ BaypdSas E, MaydSpas hi, BaydS^as other MSS.
* otiT€, Corals, for ovSL
• Kad^Kou, Groskurd, for KaOriKwv,
183
STRABO
aTTo OaXaTTT]^ eVl OdXaTrav, ottov Tol<i K.ap)(^T]-
SovLoi'i yaav ai tmv iX€(f)avTcov o"Tao"6i<>, Kat totto?
evpvy^u)py]<i. Kara /xe(Trjv Se rrjv ttoXiv t) aKpo-
TToXt?, rjv eKoKovv Bvpaai', o(j)pv<; iKavM'i opOia,
kvkXu) TTepioiKOvpein], Kara Be tijv Kopvcprjv
i-)(^ovaa W.(j KKiiTnelov, oirep Kara ryv aXwcriv rj
yvuj] Tov ^AcrBpov^a avveirpTjaev aurfj.^ viro-
Keivrai Be ttj uKpoTroXei ol re \i/JLei'e<; koI o K.o)d(ov,
VTjatov 7repi.(j)€ph evpuTra) 7Tepie-)(6fievov, e-^ovri^
veMCTCiKov^ eKarepcoOev kukXo).
15. l\Tiapa 5' icrrl AtSoO? ayayova7]<; eK Typou
XaOV OUTCO 8' €VTV)(^1]<: l) (ITTOIKLCI TOt? *^oiiu^iv
virrip^e Kal ainr} kul ?] p-e')(^pi T7]<i I/Sr/pia? t^?
re aXXr]<; kuI t?}? e^co ^T7]Xo)t, axjre t^9 Eu/ocottt??
€Ti vvv TT]V apiarr^v vifiovTai ^oiviKe^ Kara rrjv
•ijireipov koI Ta<; 7rpocre)(€L<i v-qaov^i, ti]v re Ai^vj}v
KaTefCTi']aavTO iraaav, oarjv ^ pi] vopaBiKOi<i olov
T rjv OiKelv. a(^' ^9 Bvvdpe'jo^ iroXiv re dvn-
TToXov TT] 'Pwp.T] Karea/cevdcravTO Kal rpei^; eiroXe-
prjaav p,eydXov^ irpo^ avTOv<i woXepovi. yevoiTO
B' av evBrjXo^ i) Bvvapi<i avrcov eK tov vcrrdrov
TToXepLOv, iv w KaTcXvOijaav vtto 1,KnrLQ)vo<i rov
AlptXiavov, Kal i) 7ruXt<; dpByv r](havCcrBri. ore
C 833 jcip y'lp^avTO 7roXep,etv rovrov rou iroXepLov,^
TToXeii; pep el^ov TpiaKoala<i iv rfj Ai^vrj, dvdpd)-
TTcov S' ev rfi iroXei p,vpidBa<; e^Bopt]Kovra'
TToXiopKovpevoi Be Kal dvayKaa6evTe<i TpaireaOai
Trpo<i evBoaiv, TravoTrXicov piev eBoaav p,vpidBa<;
^ aurfi, Corais, for aiiTrj.
■ exoi'Ti, Corais, for exov re.
" '6(r7)v E, caov oilier MSS.
* ir6\f/xov EF, rpoTToy other MSS.
184
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. 14-15
sea ; and this, a spacious place, is where the Cartha-
ginians had their elephant-stalls. Near the middle
of the city was the acropolis, which they called
Byrsa ; ^ it was a fairly steep height and inhabited
on all sides, and at the toj) it had a temple ot
Asclepius, which, at the time of the capture of
the city, the Avife of Asdrubal burnt along with
herself. Below the acropolis lie the harbours, as
also Cothon, a circular isle surrounded by a strait,
which latter has ship-houses all round on either
side. 2
15. Carthage was founded by Dido, who brought
a host of people from Tyre. The colonisation
proved to be so fortunate an enterprise for the
Phoenicians, both this at Carthage and that which
extended as far as Iberia — I mean the part of
Iberia outside the Pillars as well as the rest of it
— that even to this day the best part of continental
Europe and also the adjacent islands are occupied
by Phoenicians ; and they also gained possession of
all that part of Libya which men can live in without
living a nomadic life. From this dominion they not
only raised their city to be a rival of Rome, but also
waged three great wars against the Romans. Their
power might become clearly evident from the last
wai*, in which they were defeated by Scipio
Aemilianus and their city was utterly wiped out.
For when they began to wage this war they had
three hundred cities in Libya and seven hundred
thousand people in their city ; and when they were
being besieged and were forced to resort to sur-
render, they gave up two hundred thousand full
1 "Hide."
* i.e. both on the islanrl and on the mainland.
VOL. VIII. G 5
STRABO
euKoai, KaTaireXriKa he opyava rpiaxtXia,^ &>?
ov TToXefirjOrjcro/ievoL' Kpt.dipro'i Be irdXiv tov
avairoXejjielv, e^aicpPT]^ oirXoTroiiav crvveaTi']cravro,
Koi eKciaTT]^ rjpepa<y avec^epovro Ovpeol fiev eKarov
Kal TerrapuKOvra 7re'nriy6re<;, fxdy^aipaL he rpia-
Koaiai Kal Xoy^^ai TrevraKOcriaL, %tA.£a Se /BeXr)
KaTaTreXriKci, Tpi')(a he rol^ Kara7reXrai<; al depd-
TraivaL 7rapel\ov. ert tolvvv vav<i e')(^ovre<i hcoheKa
i^ erwv TrevrtJKovTa Kara ra^ iv ru> heurepw
TToXe/jLO) avv6r]Ka<;, Tore, KatTrep r]0>] crvpLirec^ev-
<yore^ el<i r]]v \ivpaav, iv hi/x7]i'(p KareaKeudaavTO
vav^ eKarov elKocri Kara(ppdKTov<;, Kal tov crro-
fiaTd TOV K.(vO(oi'o^ (f)povpov/jLevov, hicopv^av dXXo
(TTOfia, Kal TTpovjXOev alc^vihiwi 6 cttoXo?' vXrj
•yap rjv diroKeifievr} TraXaid Kal TexvtTwv irXfjOo';
Trpoaehpevov Kal aiTapx^vfievov^ ht]/j.0(TLa. ToiavTi]
S' ovaa Kap^ijhcov Ojico^; edXco Kal KareaKd^y^.
TTjv he ')(^oopav, ttjv fiev eTrap-)(iav direhei^av
'Vwjjialoi, T7]v VTTO Tot? Kap-^ijhovLOi^, tt}? he
^\aaavdaay]v diTehei^av Kvpiov Kal toi)? cnroyo-
vou<; Tou? Trepl ^liKiyjrav. fidXiara yap eairov-
hda-dr) irapa toI? P&)yLia/ot9 o ^lacravdaar]<i hC
dperrjv Kal (fnXiav Kal yap hrj Kal ovT6<i earcv 6
TOU? No/i-aSa? ttoXltikov^; KaraaKevdaa^; Kal
yeoopyov^, en h dvn tov XrjaTeveiv hihd^a<;
arpaTeveiv. chiov ydp tl toI's dvdpwTroi<; (xwe^rj
^ For TpierxiAia Letronne (citing Polybius 36. 4 and Appian
80) conj. hiffxlf^ia.
^ (TnapKovpiivov xz.
^ See critical note.
i86
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. 15
suits of armour and three thousand ^ catapults, on
the assumption that they would not be engaged in
war again ; but when they resolved to renew the war,
they suddenly organised the manufacture of arms,
and each day produced one hundred and forty
finished shields, three hundred swords, five hundred
spears, and one thousand missiles for the catapults ;
and the women-servants furnished hair for the
catapults. Furthermore, although from fifty years
back they had possessed only twelve ships, in
accordance with the treaty made at the second war,
they then, although they had already fled together
for refuge into the Byrsa, built one hundred and
twenty decked ships in two months ; and since the
mouth of Cothon was being guarded, they dug
another mouth through and their fleet sallied forth
unexpectedly ; for old timber had been stored away
in readiness, and a large number of skilled workmen,
maintained at public expense, had been lying in
wait for this occasion. But though Carthage was so
resourceful, still it was captured and rased to the
ground. As for the country, the Romans proclaimed
one part of it a Province, I mean the part which
had been subject to the Carthaginians, and ap-
pointed as sovereign of the other part Masanasses, as
also his descendants, the house of Micipsas;^ for
Masanasses was held in very high respect among the
Romans because of his valour and friendship ; and
indeed it was he who transformed the Nomads into
citizens and farmers, and taught them to be soldiers
instead of brigands. For a peculiar thing had hap-
* i.e. the three sons : Micipsas king, Golossa head of the
department of war, and Mastanaba head of the department of
justice (Appian, § 106).
187
STRABO
Tovroi'^' ')(^(opav yap oIkovvt€<; evBav/xova, 7r\})v
TOi) drjpioi<i irXeovd^eiv, idaavre<; eKt^Oeipeiv^
ravra koI Trjv <yrjv ipjd^eadai //.era dSeiaf eir
a.Wrj\oL<i erpeTTOVTo, rrjv Be ■yr]v roU 6qploL<i
d(f)eiaav. ovrw h" avrot<i awe/Baive TrXdvrjra kol
fxeTUvdcTTqv ^iov ^t]v, fii]B€v rjTTOv rSiv vtto
dTTopia<i KoX XvTrpoTTjTO'i TOTTQiv Tj dipoov et9
TOVTO TrepiLCTTaiLLevcov T(t)v ^Icov, foxjTe Kal iStov
Tovd' evpiaKeadai rouvop-a tov<; Macrafcxi/A-toi;?,
KoXovvTai yap No/iaSe?, avdyKif he Tov<i roiovrovi
eureXet? elvat TOt<; ^ioi<i koX to irXeov pi^o(f)djov<:
rj Kp€(o(f>dyov<;, ydXaKTi Be Kal rvpu) Tpe<^op.evov<i.
r)prip,(jop,evr]<i S' ovv eVt ttoXvv ')(^povov rrj<; K.apxV~
B6vo<;, Kal (T^eBov ti tov avrov ')(^p6vov, ovirep Kai
}^6piv9o<;, dveXt](f)dr] irdXiv irepl toi'9 avTOv<i ttw?
Xp6pov<i VTTO K.ai,(Tapo<: rou deov, 7repy}ravT0<;
eTTOLKOVi 'Voop,aia>v T01/9 irpoaipovpevov^ Kal to)v
(TTpaTicoTcov Tiva<}' Kal vvv et Ti? aXX^] «aXc5?
OLKelrat tcov ev Ai^vrj iroXecov.
C 834 16. ^ Kara peaov Be to aTopa tov KapxrjBovlov
koXttov vr]cr6<i icTTi Kopcrovpa. dvTiTTop6po<i 8'
ccttIv Tj "ZiKeXia Toi<i TOTroi? T0VT0i<i rj KaTo,
AiXv^atov, o(Tov ev BtaaTtjpaTi -^iXlcov Kal
TrevTaKoaloov aTaBiwv tocovtov ydp (f>a(Ti ^
TO €K AiXv^aiov p.expt' K.ap-)(T)B6vo<;. oh iroXv
Be T^9 \s.opaovpa<i Bcexovatv ovBe t^<» 2t«eXta?
^ iK<pdflpeii' (as in 17. 1. 44), Jones, for (K(pef:€iv.
* Meineke ejects Kara neaov . . . Alyi/xovpoi from the text,
following conj. of Kramer. ' <pa<n F, tpricri other MSS.
• "Nomades" ("Nomads") is the Greek name corres-
ponding to the Latin " Numidae" ("Numidians").
188
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. 15-16
pened in the case of these people, that is, although
they lived in a country blest by nature, except for
the fact that it abounded in wild animals, they
would forbear to destroy these and thus work the
land in security, and would turn against one another,
abandoning the land to the wild animals. In this
way it came to pass that they kept leading a
wandering and migratory life, no less so than
peoples who are driven by poverty and by wretched
soil or climate to resort to this kind of life ; so that
the Masaesylians have obtained this as their special
designation, for they are called Nomades.^ Such
people of necessity must lead a frugal life, being
more often root-eaters than meat-eaters, and using
milk and cheese for food. Be that as it may,
Carthage for a long time remained desolate, about
the same length of time as Corinth,^ but it was
restored again at about the same time as Corinth by
the deified Caesar, who sent thither as colonists such
Romans as preferred to go there and some soldiers ;
and now it is as prosperous a city as any other
in Libya.
16. Opposite^ the middle of the mouth of the
Carthaginian Gulf is Corsura,* an island. Across
the arm of the sea, opposite this region, is that
part of Sicily wherein lies Lilybaeum, at a distance
of about one thousand five hundred stadia ; for
the distance from Lilybaeum to Carthage is said to
be as great as this. Not far distant from Corsura,
* Corinth was destroyed by L. Mummius in 146 B.C., but
was restored by Julius Caesar and Augustus.
^ This passage, "Opposite . . . other islands," is ejected
from the text by Meineke (see critical note).
* "Corsura," unless it is here confused in some way with
Cossura (Pantellaria), is otherwise unknown.
189
STRABO
aWai re vrjaoi Kal Alyl/xovpo^;.^ hid7r\ov<;
S' earlv eK }^ap')(piZ6vo^ e^TjKovra arahicov
el<i rrjv TTpoaexv T^epaiav, 66ev ei? ^ecjiepiv avd-
^acn<; arahcwv ckutov e'lKoai, iroXiv^ epvfxvrjv
iirl Trerpa? w/ciafxivriv. ev avTW hk ro) koXttw,
ev (Jiirep kcll rj K.ap)(r]S(ov, Tvvl<; eVrl 7roA.f9 Kal
depfid Kal XaTopLiai rive<i- eld rj Ep/xata aKpa
rpa^^ela, Kal eV auTrj^ 7r6\t<i 6fi(oi'vp,o<;' elra
Nea7roA,i<?* eZr' aKpa Ta(f}iTi<i, Kal eV abTrj A.o0o9
A(T7rt9 Ka\ovpevo<i cltto riji o/zofoTT/ro?, ovrrep
avvcpKiaev 6 t?}<? '!£.iKeXLa<; rvpavvo'i '\yadoKXri<;,
Kad' ov Kaipov eVeTrXeucre rot? Kap-^r]Bov[o!.<;.
(TvyKaTecnrdadijaav Se rj} ^Lapxtl^ovia inro
Fcofiaicop at TroXea avrai. drro he t^9 Ta(f)(,-
TfSo9 iv TeTpaKoaioi<; (nah'Lot<i V7]a6<i ecrri Kocr-
(Tovpo^* Kara —eXivouvra Trj<; XiKeXla'i jrorapov,
Kal TToXiv exovaa opcovvpov, eKarov Kal irevrrj-
Kovra crrahLcov ovaa" rrjv ireplpeTpov, Siexovaa
Tf}<i ^iK6Xia<i irepl e^aKoaiovq araBlov;' eart St
Kal MeXiT?; vrjcro'i iv irevraKoaioi'i aTaBioi<; cltto
ri](; l^ocTaovpov.^ elra 'ABpvp,r]<; ' 7r6Xi<;, iv f) Kal
lecopia rjv eW at Tapi)(ecat Xey6fJ.evai, vrjaia
TToXXd Kal TTVKvd' elra ©a'vlro9 7ro\;9, Kal perd
Tavrr]v vijao^ TreXayla AoTraSovcraa' ecTa aKpa
^ Alyi/j-opos F. * 5', after ir6\iv, Corais omits.
^ avrris E, avrijv other MSS. * K6p(jovpa vioz.
' oicrav MSS. ^ Koffcrovpxs moz.
' 'A5pvix-f}s F, 'PJSpip.is hix, 'ASpufj.iS E, 'A5f,v/ii7 moz.
^ Al Djaniur.
* i.e. apparently the eastern side of the Carthaginian
Gulf.
" Tunis, or Tunes, was situated to the south of Carthage
and at the head of a vast marshy lagoon.
190
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. 16
nor yet from Sicily, are Aegimuros ^ and other
islands. The voj^age from Carthage across to the
nearest point of the opposite mainland ^ is sixty
stadia, from which the journey inland to Nepheris is
one hundred and twenty stadia — a city fortified by
nature and built upon a rock. But on the same
gulf as that on which Carthage is situated lies a city
Tynis,^ as also hot springs and stone-quarries ; and
then one comes to the rugged promontory Hermaea,
and to a city on it bearing the same name ; and
then to Neapolis ; and then to a promontory Taphitis,
and to a hill on it, which, from the resemblance, is
called Aspis ; * this is the hill that Agathocles, the
tyrant of Sicily, colonised at the time when he
sailed against the Carthaginians. But these cities
were demolished by the Romans at the same time
as Carthage. At a distance of four hundred stadia
from Taphitis lies an island Cossurus,^ opposite the
Selinus River in Sicily, and a city bearing the same
name, which is one hundred and fifty stadia in
circuit and is about six hundred stadia distant from
Sicily; and there is also an island Melite^ at a
distance of five hundred stadia iVom the island
Cossurus.' Then one comes to a city Adrymes,^ at
which there was also a naval arsenal ; and then to
the Taricheiae, as they are called, wliich are
numerous small islands lying close together ; and
then to a city Thapsus ; and after this to Loj)adussa,
an island in the open sea ; and then to a promontory
« i.e. "Shield."
* The same, apparently, as Cossnra (op. 2. 5. 19 and
6.2.11).
■^ Malta. ' See preceding footnote.
^ Also called Adrumetum.
191
STRABO
"A/xfifAyvoi; ^a\ido}vo<i, irpb'; rj OvvvoaKOTrelov ^
elra Siua ^ 7roXt9 irapa rrjv dp)(^T]v Kei/xevyj t?}?
/xLKpd'i %vpT€Q}<;. TToWal 8' elal Kal aWai
fiera^v iroXiyvaL ovk a^iai fivj]/j.T]<;. irapd/ceiTai
Be rfi dp-)(Ti Tri<i 'S.vpreco^; vr]ao^ irapafnjKrj^, rj
Kep/civva,^ evp.eyed ■>■]<;, e^ovaa ojxoivvfiov irokiv,
Koi aWrj eXdrrwv K.€pKivvtTi(;.^
17. ^vvexh'i 6' earXv rj fiiKpd ^vpri^, y)v Kal
A(OTO(f)ayiTiv '^vpriv Xeyouaiv. ecrn h' 6 fiev
kvk\o<; tov koXttov tovtov (TTaSicov ')(i\lci)v
e^aKoaiwv, to he TrXaro? tov (n6p.aT0<i e^aKoaiwv
Ka9^ eKarepav he^ ttjv aKpav rrjv iroiovaav to
aro/xa Trpocre^^et? elai rfj rjireipui vrjcroi, rj re
Xe-^Oelaa KepKivva kuI -q M^j^iy^, TvapicroL rol<;
pLeyedeaL. rrjv 8e yi^viyya vopl^ovcriv elvai ttjv
TMV AcoTO(pdya>v yfjv rrjv v(f) Oprjpov Xeyofievrjv,
Kal BeiKvvTau Tiva avfx^oka, Kal y8(w/xo<> 'OSy<T-
(re<u? Kal avTO<i o Kapiro^' ttoXv yap iaTt to
hevhpov ev avTTJ to KaXovpevov Xcorov. exov
TjEicTTOv Kap-TTov. 7rA.eioi/9 8' elalv ev avrrj TToXi')(yat,
C 835 /xi'a S' 6pcouvfxo<i rfj vtjau). Kal ev avTrj 8e rfj 'E.vprei
TToXi-^vat Tive^; elcn. Kara 8e tov pLV)(^ov eaTi
TrappLeye6e<i epiropiov, TroTa/xov exov ep-^dXXovTa
et9 Toy koXttov hiareivei he p^expt Bevpo to, twv
dfxircoTewv TrdOr) Kal toov •nXrjpp.vpihwv, Kad^ ov
Kaipov eirl T-qv Orjpav twv Ixdvwv eTrtTTTjBoJaiv ol
TTpoaxf^pot KaTCL (Tirovhrjv deovre'i.
18. MeTa 8e ttjv XvpTiv Zoi)%t9 eari Xlp^vrj
^ fi OvvvoffKoiruov, conj. Kramer, for QwvoffKOTrlav ; E reads
61' ?! BvvvocTKOfia.
* ©tVa, Corais, for @aiva. ' KipKiva F.
* KfpKlVlTlS F, KepKJV^TiJ t.
192
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. 16-18
of Ammon Balithon, near which is a place for watch-
ing for the tunny-fish ; ^ and then to a city Thena,
which Hes near the beginning of the Little Syrtis.
In the interval lie numerous small towns not worth
mentioning. Near the beginning of the Syrtis lies
a long island, Cercinna, which is rather large and
contains a city of the same name ; and there is
another smaller island, Cercinnitis.
17. Continuous with these is the Little Syrtis,
which is also called the Syrtis of the Lotus-eaters.
The circuit of this gulf is one thousand six hundred
stadia, and the breadth of the mouth six hundred ;
and at each of the two promontories which form its
mouth are islands close to the mainland — the
Cercinna above-mentioned and Meninx, which are
about equal in size. Meninx is regarded as the land
of the Lotus-eaters mentioned by Homer ; and
certain tokens of this are pointed out — both an
altar of Odysseus and the fruit itself; for the tree
which is called the lotus abounds in the island, and
its fruit is delightful. There are several towns on
Meninx, and one of them bears the same name
as the island. On the coast of the Syrtis itself are
several small towns. In the recess of the gulf is
a very large emporium, which has a river that
empties into the gulf; and the effects of the flow
and ebb of the tides extend thus far, at which times
the neighbouring inhabitants rush forth on the run
to catch the fish.
18. After the Syrtis, one comes to Zuchis, a lake
1 Cp. 5. 2. 6, 8.
* 56, omitted by MSS. except i.
193
STRABO
(jTahiwv TeT paKoaitov arevov ey^ovaa elairXovv
KoX Trap avTi-jv TroXt? o/xcovv/jLO<; 7rop(})vpo^a4)€ta
e^ovaa kuI rapiy^eia'^ 7ravToBa7rd<;' etr' aWrj
Xl/jLvt] ttoXv iXuTTcov KoX fiera Tavrr-jv A/Qpo-
Tovov TToXt? KOI dXXai TLve<i, avv€)(M<; Se NeaTroXf?,
rjv Kol AeiTTiv KaXovcnv evrevOev 8' earl 8[ap/j,a
TO enl AoKpMV twv Kiril^ecpvpiCDV Tpia)(^CXioi
e^aicoaioi aTciBioi. efj}? 8' eVrt TroTap,o<i' koI
p,eTa Tavra SiaTei^^^Lafid tl, o iiroirjaav }Lap')(r]-
Sovioi, y€<pvpovvTe<; ^dpaOpd^ Ttva et? ttjv '^^dipav
dve-)(0VTa' elal 8e Kal dXipevoi Tiva evTavda
TOTTOi, TTJi; dXXr]<; irapaXia'; i-)(^ovarj<; Xip,eva<i.
cIt UKpa v^lrrjXr] Kal vX(ohr)<;, dp^rj tj}? peydXrjs
'^vpTe(o<;, KaXovai Be K.€<f)aXd^' et? Tavrrjv Se Tr)v
d/cpav €K }s.ap')(^r]86vo<i CTdhioi elai piKpcp TrXeiOv;
t6)v TrevTaKia-^iXioyv.
19. "TTrep/ceiTai Se t^? aTro Kap;!^7;Sot'0'? irapa-
Xia<i p^xpi Ke(f>aXcov Kai p^XP'' '^V'^ ^\acraLcrvXio)v ^
Tj TU)i' Ai^(>cf)OLVLKO)v yf] p^XP'' '''V^ '^^^ VaiTOvXwv ^
opeivij'i, ')]S7] Ai^VKi]^ ova")]<;. rj S virep tcov
TaiTOvXcov ecTTiv rj TOiv VapapdvTWv yr) irapdX-
XyiXo<i eKeivrj, oOev ol YLapxv^ovLOi Kop-t^ovrai
Xi6oi, Tou? he Tapdp^avTa^ aTro twv AWiottwv
TMV * irapcoKeaviTMV d(peaTdvai (f)a<Tlv r^peptav
ii'vea rj /col ScKa ohov, tov he ''App,fovo<; Kal
TTevTeKaiheKa. p.eTa^v he Tfj<; FatTovXcov Kal
1 ^ddpa Bhi.
^ MatraiffvXiwv, Kramer, for VlaTffat(Tu\(ia>v F, Vlaaa'aicrvXiwv
other MSS.
•■* TaiTovAccv, Xylander, for rtrovKwu.
* Kal, before tuv, Meineke omits.
1 The Cinifo.
194
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. 18-19
with a circuit of four hundred stadia ; it has a narrow
entrance, and near it is a city bearing the same
name which contains dye-factories and all kinds of
fish-salting establishments ; and then to another
lake, which is much smaller ; and after this to a city
Abrotonum and to several others ; and contiguous
to these is Neapolis, which is also called Lejitis ; and
from here the passage across to the Epizephyrian
Locrians is three thousand six hundred stadia.
Next in order one comes to a river ; ^ and after-
wards to a kind of cross-wall which the Cartha-
ginians built, wishing to bridge over some gorges
which extend up into the interior. There are also
some harbourless regions here, although the rest of
the coast has harbours. Then one comes to a lofty,
wooded promontory, which forms the beginning of
the Great Syrtis and is called Cephalae;^ and the
distance to this promontory from Carthage is a little
more than five thousand stadia.
19. Above the coast-line which extends from Car-
thage to Cephalae and to the land of Masaesylians
lies the land of the Libo- Phoenicians, which extends
to the mountainous country of the Gaetulians, where
Libya ^ begins. The land above the Gaetulians is
that of the Garamantes, which lies parallel to the
former and is the land whence the Carthaginian
stones are brought.* The Garamantes are said to be
distant from the Aethiopians who live on the ocean
a nine or ten days' joui-ney, and from Amnion fifteen.
Between the Gaetulians and our seaboard ^ there
- "Heads."
•' i.e. the true Libya, as distinguished from Libo-Phoenicia.
* See 17. 3. 11.
•"' i.e. tlie Mediterranean seaboard.
STRABO
T?}? rjfieT€pa<; irapakia^ TroWa fiev TreSia, iroWa
Se opt] Kai Xlpvai fieyakai Koi iroTapoi, oiv Tive<i
Kal KaTahvvT€<; vtto 'yfj'i a(f)av6l<; yivovrai. Xirol
Se a-(f)68pa rot? ^ioi'i elal koI tu) k6(J[xw, ttoXv-
<yvvaiK€<; Be Kal TroXvTratSe?, raWa Se €p(j)€p€L'i
T0i9 vopdaL Tcov ^ ApdjSwv Kal lttttoi Se Kal /Soe?
fiaKporpa')(^r]\6T€poi ^ roiv Trap aXXoi<i. ltttto-
(f)6p^ia 5' iajlv iaTTOvSacrpeva Bia(f)ep6vT(o<; toi?
^aaiXevaiv, wcne koI dpiOfxov e^erd^eadat
ircoXcov Kaj eTO<; eh ^vpidha<i heKa. rd he irpo-
^ara ydXaKTi Kal Kpeaaiv eKTpe^erai, Kal
pdXiara irpo^ T0Z9 Kldio'^^L. roiaina /xev to,
ev T^ jiecro'yaLa.
20. 'H he fiejdXr] Svprf? rov /lev kvkXov e^ei,
arahiwv Tpi(T')(^tXi(i)v ^ evvaKoaicov TptaKOVTa irov,
rrjv 8' eVl rov iJ'V^ov Sidperpov ^tXiwv irevTaKoalwv,
ToaovTOV Be irov Kal to rov crrofxaro'i irXdro^. 17
')(^aXe7r6Trj<; Be Kal TavT7]<; t?)? Sypreo)? Kal tij<;
C 836 fiiKpd<;, otl 7ToXXa')(ov TevaycoBr]<; eanv ^v9o<; Kal
Kara Td<; a/iTrajret 9 Kal rd<; TrXrifjLfxvpLBa<i avfi/3aivei
Tialv ifiTTLTrreiv eh rd ^pd)^rj Kal KaBi^eiv, cnrdviov
8' elvai TO aco^ofievov aKd(j)0<i. Bioirep iroppwdev
Tov irapd-nXovv Trotovvrai, (^vXaTTOfievoi, /jlt)
ipirecroiev eh to 1)9 koXttov; vtt dveficov d(f)vXaKTOi
Xrj(f)6evTe<i' TO pevTOi irapaKivBvvov twv dvdpco-
TTOiv dirdvTayv BcaTreipdcrdai, iroiel, Kat, pdXicrTa
TOiv irapd yrjv TrepiirXuiv' elcnrXeovTi, Brj rrjv
fieydXrjv "Zvprcv ev Be^id ixerd rd<i Ke(f)aXd^ iarc
Xlfxi'T] TpiaKoalcov ttov cnaBiwv to fM7]K0<;, e^Boprj-
Kovra Be to 7rXaT09, eKBiBovcra eh tov koKitov,
^ fxaKpoTpa.X'O^oi E, fiaKpoxv^OTepoi CDhz.
' Tpio-x'^i""' (,>)> Kramer inserts.
196
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. 19-20
are not only many plains, but also many mountains,
large lakes, and rivers, some of which sink beneath
the earth and become invisible. The inhabitants
are very simple in their modes of life and in their
dress ; but the men have many wives and many
children, and in other respects are like the nomadic
Arabians ; and both horses and cattle have longer
necks than those of other countries. Horse-breed-
ing is followed with such exceptional interest by the
kings that the number of colts every year amounts
to one hundred thousand. The sheep are brought
up on milk and meats, particularly in the regions
near Aethiopia. Such is my account of the in-
terior.
20. The Great Syrtis has a circuit of about three
thousand and nine hundred and thirty stadia, and a
diameter, to the inmost recess, of one thousand five
hundred stadia, and also a breadth at the mouth of
about one thousand five hundred. The difficulty
with both this Syrtis and the Little Syrtis is that in
many places their deep waters contain shallows, and
the result is, at the ebb and the flow of the tides,
that sailors sometimes fall into the shallows and stick
there, and that the safe escape of a boat is rare.
On this account sailors keep at a distance when
voyaging along the coast, taking precautions not to be
caught off their guard and driven by winds into these
gulfs. However, the disposition of man to take risks
causes him to try anything in the world, and par-
ticularly voyages along coasts. Now as one sails
into the Great Syrtis, on the right, after Cephalae is
passed, one comes to a lake about three hundred
stadia in length and seventy in breadth, which
empties into the gulf and contains both small islands
197
STRABO
e')(ov<Ta Koi vvjala koX v(f)op/xov irpo tov (TTo/MaTOf.
/jLera 8e ttjv \i/j,v)]i> Toiro'i iarlv 'Actti? kuI \ijj,r}v
KaWiaro^ tmv ev rfj "Zuprei. crvve'^^rj^; 8e 6
Kv(f)pdvTa<i 7rvpyo<i eariv, opiov t?}? irporepov
K.ap')(^r]8ovi,a<i 77}? Kol t?}? K.vp7jvaLa<; t^? vtto
UroXepalui' elr aX\o<i totto?, Is^apa^ Kokov-
fieVO<i, O) i/JLTTOpLO) i^^pCOVTO Kap^TjSoviOL Kopi^ovTe<i
olvov, avTL^opTL^op,evoL he ottov koX aiX.(f>iov irapa
roiiv CK K.vpr]vr)^ XdOpa TTapaKOfii^ovrcov etd 01
^iXaLvcov ^(opLOf Koi fxera TOVTOvi AvTOfiaXa,
(ppovpiov (f)v\a/C7]v €)(^ov, i8pv/xivov Kara tov
pv^hv TOV koXttov TTavTO'i. eari 8' o Sia tov
p,vxov TovTov 7TapaX\y\o<i, tov p-ev Si' ^AXe^av-
Speia^ piKpfh voTici)T€po<;, ')(cXioi^ crTaBloi^, tov Be
8ia K.apxv^ovo'i iXdrrocriv r} Sia-x^iXiot^' avp,-
TTLTTTOi ^ S" av T^ pev Ka6^ '}i.pu)(ov TToXiv TTjV ev T<p
pivx^ut TOV ^Apa^iov koXttov, ttj 8e Kara ttjv
pecro'yaiav twv ^laaaiavXicov ^ Ka\ twv Mau/sof-
aicov.^ TO Xei7r6p,€vov ySrj t?}? iTapaXta'i eaTtv
ei? TToXiv B€pevLK7]v (TTuhioi x.^Xioi'^ TrevraKoaLOL.
virepKeivTai he tov pirjKov^ Tovhe ^ irapijKOVTe^ Kal
p^expt Twi' ^tXalvov ^copcov 01 TrpoaayopevopLevot
Nacra/icoi'£9, Aij3vkov eOvo'i' e^ei he to pLCTa^v
hidaTrjpa Kal Xip,eva<; ov 7ToXXov<i vhpela re
airdvia. ecTTi he aKpa Xejopevi] '^GfSoTrei^ta?,*
ecf)" rj<i 1) HepeviKij ti]v 6eaiv €)(€l irapd Xipvi^v
Ttvd TpiTcoi'Luha, ev y pdXiaTa vrjalov ecrrt Kai
* (TvfjLTr'ntroi, Jones, for tt/ittoi. ^ yiacraicrvKuiv MSS.
^ Sirou, before rh KenrSfifvov, Kramer ejects.
* X''^"") Letronne, for iwaKiaxl^ioi.
^ nrXoLTovs, after Toi/St, the editors omit.
' n't ySoireXfos E.
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. 20
and a mooring place in front of its mouth. After
the harbour one conies to a place called Aspis^^ and
to the finest harbour in the Syrtis. Continuous with
this is the Euphrantas Tower^ the boundary between
the foi-mer country of the Carthaginians and the
Cyrenaean country as it was under Ptolemy ;2
and then one comes to another place, called Charax,
which the Carthaginians used as an emporium, taking
wine thither and in exchange receiving loads of
silphium-juice and silphiuai from merchants who
brought them clandestinely from Cyrene ; and then
to the Altars of the Philueni ; and after these to
Automala, a stronghold which has a garrison and is
situated at the inmost recess of the whole gulf.
The parallel of latitude through this gulf is a little
more to the south than that through Alexandria,
one thousand stadia, and than that through Carthage,
less than two thousand stadia ; but it would coincide
with the parallel which passes through the Hero-
ijnpolis situated on the recess of the Arabian Gulf
and through the interior of the countries of the
Masaesylians and the Maurusians. The remainder
of the coast from here on to the city Berenice is one
thousand five hundred stadia in length. Lying
inland above this stretch of coast, and extending
even as far as the Altars of the Philaeni, is the
country of the Nasamones, as they are called, a
Libyan tribe. In the intervening distance there
are only a few harbours ; and the watering-places
are scarce. There is, however, a promontory called
Pseudo-penias, on which Berenice is situated, near a
certain lake, Tritonias, in which the principal things
1 i.e. "Shield." « ggg 17. 1. 5.
199
STRABO
lepov T?}9 'A<^po8iTr?9 iv avTO). eari he koX
XifirjV^ 'Ejcnreplhoiv, koX 7rorafj,o<i i/ji^dWei
Ad6o)v. evhorepoi he rrjif BepevLK7]<i earl to
pLiKpov aKpcoTrjpiov Xeyo/xevov Bopeiov, o Trotel
TO (TTopa tt}? Si^prew? rrpo? ra? Kec^aXa?.
Kelrai he rj YiepevLKt] KUTa to, aKpa Tijq HeXoirov-
vijaov, Kara tov KaXoufxevov ^\')(6vv' Koi en Kara
rrjv ZaKVvdov, ev hidppaTi (TTahicov TpKTX^iXiwv
e^aicoaiwv. eic ravn]^ t^9 7r6Xeo)<; TpiaKoaTaio<i
ire^fj Trepicohevae rrjv SvprLV Ma/9/co9 Kdrcov, Kard-
7&)v (TTpaTidv TrXeiovcov t) p.vp[u>v dvhpcov, eh p-eprj
hieXoiv Twv vhpetcov 'X^dpiv cohevae he vre^o? ev
dfipcp ^aOeia Kal Kavp,a(Ti. fiera he JiepevLKJjv
TToXt? ecTTt Tav^eipa,^ i)v Kal Apcrivorjv KaXovaiv
C 837 eW^ T) HdpKT) irporepov, vvv he Y\ToXepai<i' elra
^uKov<i aKpa, raTretVT] fiev, irXe'iarov 8' eKKeipevrj ^
7r/309 apKTOV TTapa T7]v dXXrjv Ai^VKr}v TrapaXiav
KCLTai he Kara Taivapov t% AaKa>viK7]<i ev hidp-
p,art hicr')^iXl(i)v OKraKoaidiv arahiccv eari he
Kal rroXi^viov oficovvpov rfj aKpa. ov ttoXv he
TOV ^vKovvroii drre^et to tcov ILvprjvaicov erriveiov
■f) ^ AiroXXcoviaJ^ oaov eKarov Kal e^hopi'jKoma
arahioL^, t^9 he BepevLKr}<; y^iXloL'^, rr)^ he Kvp-qvrj'i
oyhot'jKOvra, TToXeco^ /neydXr]^ ev rparre^oeihel
Trehio) Keipevrj<;, 0)9 eV rov ireXdyov; ecopcopLCV
aiirrjv.
^ For kI/xv, Dodwell cotij. A^a^j'tj, and Kramer and Meineke
BO write (but see Kramer's note).
- Tavxeipa. E, Tapxcpa CD¥hisw, Tfvxeipa other MSS.
^ 5' iKKeififvi), Casaubon, for 5e Ketfiivri.
* ^AvoWaiyla (as in § 21 following), Meineke, for 'AttoA-
\uvids.
200
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. 20
are an isle and on it a temple of Aphrodite. In
this region are also the Harbour ^ of the Hesperides
and the river Lathon which empties into it. Farther
inside 2 than Berenice lies the small jn-omontory called
Boreiiim, which with Cephalae forms the mouth of
the Syrtis. Berenice lies opposite the promontories
of the Peloponnesus, opposite Ichthys, as it is called,
and also opposite Zacynthos, the distance across
being three thousand six hundred^ stadia. Setting
out from this city Marcus Cato travelled round the
Syrtis by land in thirty days,* leading an army of
more than ten thousand men, having separated them
into divisions on account of the scarcity of watering-
places ; and he travelled on foot in deep sand and
scorching heat. After Berenice one comes to a city
Taucheira, which is also called Arsinoe ; and then
to a city formerly called Barce, but now Ptolemais ;
and then to a promontory Phycus, which is low-lying
and projects farthest towards the north as compared
with the rest of the Libyan coast ; it lies opposite
Taenarum in Laconia, the distance across being two
thousand and eight hundred stadia ; and there is
also a small town which bears the same name as the
promontory. Not far distant from Phycus is the
naval station of the Cyrenaeans, Apol Ionia, about
one hundred and seventy stadia from Phycus, one
thousand from Berenice, and eighty from Cyrene, a
large city situated in a trapezium-shaped plain, as it
looked to me from the sea.
* Some would emend " Harbour " to " Lake " (see critical
note).
^ i.e. inside the Syrtis, towards the south (see Map XV,
end of vol. ).
s Cp. 10. 2. 18.
* In 47 B.C., on his march to join Metellus Scipio.
201
STRABO
21. "EcTTt Se Sr]paLcov KTtcr/ia, A.aKwviKrj^
v7]aov, i]v Kal ^aWian^v oovo/jia^ov to iraXaiov,
CO? (f>T]cri Kal KaWt/LiaT^o?"
K^aWiaTt] TO Trdpoide, to S" vaTepov ovvofxa
&7]p7],
fjLTjTTjp evLTTTTOu TTaTp'iho'i rjfieTeprj^.
KeLTac Be to tmv ]s^vprjvaiu>v iiriveiov kutcl to
kairepLOV t?}? K.p7]Trj<; ci/cpov, to tou KpioO
ueTcoTTOV, iv Bidp/xaTi oiaxiXicov^ aTahiwv' o
TT\ov<i AevKovoTfp. \eyeTai he rj Kvpijiu] KTia/xa
BaTTOv Trpuyovov 8e tovtov eavrov (ficiaKei
KaA,\tyuaT^09' rjv^y'jOri 8e 810, Trjv dpeTrjv Trj<i
')^copa<i' Kal yap iTTTTOT/ao^o? eaTiv dplaTrj Kal
KaXX.LKapTTO'i, Kal ttoWov^ avhpa<i d^ioX6you<i
ecr;^e Kal Bvva/j.ivou<; e\6v9epia<i d^io\6yoi<i irpota-
TaaOai Kal tt/jo? TOv<i v7repK€ifxevov<; /3ap^dpov^
la^^po)^ dvrey^eLV. to /xep ovv iraXaiov auTOPop.o<;
yv t) 7roXt9' elTa ol ti-jv AXyvmov KaTacr')(^6vTe<;
^laKe86ve<; av^)]6evT€<; eTreOevTO avTOL<i, dp^dvTcov
Tcou Trepl ^LJSpoiva twv dve\6vT0iv top " Ap-rraXov
^aatXevdevTe^ 8e y^povov^ TLva<i et? ttjv 'Fco/xalcov
e^ovaiav rjXOov, Kal vvv eaTiv eVap^ta Trj K.p7]Tr)
avve^evy/xevTj. t^? 8e K.vpj]vr]<; icnl TrepiiroXta
rj T€ \\7roXXa)VLa Kal 1) BdpKt] Kal rj Tav)(^eipa ^
Kal HepeuLKJ] Kal tcl dXXa 7roXL')(^vca to, irXTjaiov.
22. 'OfMopel 8e Trj K.vpy]vaia rj to alXcfaov
(f)epouaa Kal tov ottov tov K.upt]vatou, ov iKcl>epet
TO aiXcpiov OTTiaOev. 677^9 8' rjXOe tov eKXiirelv,
eTTeXOovTOdV Toyv ^ap^dpwv KaTO, e")(6pav Tivd Kal
"^ SjarxiA.fctiv {,)3) Casaubon, for x'^''<"' ^o)-
^ Toux^'pa (*u above au) E, T€vx*'po nioz.
202
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. 21-22
21. Cyrene was founded by colonists from Thera,
a Laconian island^ which in ancient times was
called Calliste, as Callimachus says : " CalUste was
its first name, but its later name was Thera,
mother of my fatherland, famed for its good
horses." The naval station of the Cyrenaeans lies
opposite the western j)i-omontory of Crete, Criume-
topon, the distance across being two thousand stadia.
The voyage is made with Leuconotus.^ Cyrene is
said to have been founded by Battus ; ^ and Calli-
machus asserts that Battus was his ancestor. Cyrene
grew strong because of the fertility of its territory,
for it is excellent for the breeding of horses and
produces beautiful fruit, and it had many men who
were noteworthy and who were able to defend its
liberty in a noteworthy manner and to resist strongly
the barbarians who lived above them. Now in
ancient times the city was independent ; and then
the Macedonians, who had taken possession of
Aegypt, grew in power and attacked the Cyrenaeans,
under the leadership of Thibron and his associates,
who had slain Harpalus; and having been ruled by
kings for some time the city came under the power
of the Romans and is now joined with Crete into
one Province. But Apollonia, Barce, Taucheira,
Berenice, and the other towns near by, are depen-
dencies of Cyrene.
22. Bordering on Cyrenaea is the country which
produces silphium and the Cyrenaean juice, which
latter is produced by the silphium through the
extraction of its juice. But it came near giving
out when the barbarians invaded the country be-
* A south wind (see 1. 2. 21).
« About 631 B.C.
203
STRABO
(f)6eipdvT0)i> ^ raf pt^a<? rov cfyvrov. elal Be
vofjidhe^. dvBpe<i 8' iyevovTo yvcopifioc Kvprjvaloi
'AyOtCTTiTTTTO? TC 6 ^WKpaTlKO'^, OaTl<i Kol TrjV
T^vpr}vaLKr]v Kare/BaXero (pt\oao(f>[ai', Kal Ovydrr^p,
^Kpi'iTT] TovvofjLa, I'^irep hiehe^aro ti^v (jy^o\i]v, fcal
ravTrjv ttoKiv Biahe^dp.evo<i vlo<; ^ AplcriL'inro'i,
KXrjdel^ ^lr)TpoB[BaKTo<;, kul ^AvinKcpa, 6 Bokmv
eiravopOwcrai, t>)i/ K.vpr]vaLic7]v alpeaiv xal irapa-
'yayelv dvr auTr]<i tijv ^ AvvLKepiav. Kvpr]vato<i B
C 838 iaTL Kal K.aWl/xaxo'i Kal'EpaToa6ei>T]<i, d/x(f)6T€pot
TeTi/iir]/jL€vot TTapa T0i9 AlyvTrrLOiV /SaaiXevaiv,
o p.ev TTOLTirrj^ cifia Kal irepX ypa/ji/j,aTLK7]v icnrov-
BaKu><;, o Be Kal ravra Kal irepl (f)L\oao(f)iav Kal ra
fiadijpxiTa, et ra dX\o<i, Bia(f)epci)v. dXXa p,r)v
Kal K.apvedBy]<; (ovro^ Be rcov e^ ^AKaBrjixia^;
dpicrTO<i cf)tXoa6(t>cov 6/j.oXoyeiTai) Kal 6 Kp6vo<;
Be 'AiroXXcovio'i eKeWev eaTtv, 6 tov BiaXeKTiKov
AioBu)pov BiBdaKaXo<i, tov Kal avrov K.povov
TrpocrayopevOevTO';, fxereveyKavrcov rivcjv to tov
BiBacTKdXov eirideTov enrl tov p.aOi]Trjv. p,eTa Be
Tr)V ^AjToXXcovLav ecTTlv rj Xonr-q TOiv K.vprjvaio}V
irapaXia p-ixP'' ^cLTa^ad fiov aTaBlcov Bia')(^iXLO)v
BiaKoaicov, ov irdvv evirapaTrXovi' Kal yap
Xifxeve^ oXlyoi Kal v(f)opp,oi Kac KaToiKiai Kal
vBpela. TOiv Be p,dXiaTa ovofia^ofMevcov KaTo, tov
irapdirXovv tottcov to tg l^avaTadfxov eaTi Kal
TO Zecjivpiov rrpocxopfiov e^pv Kal aXXo Zecpvpiov
Kal ctKpa ^€pp6vr](T0<i Xipeva e^ovaa' KecTai Be
^ (pdftpSvTWP E.
204
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. 22
cause of some grudge and destroyed the roots of the
plant. The inhabitants are nomads. The Cyre-
naeans who became famous were Aristippus the
Socratic philosopher, who also laid the foundations
of the Cyrenaic philosophy ; and his daughter. Arete
by name, who succeeded him as head of tlie school ;
and again her son Aristippus, Arete's successor,
who was called Metrodidactus ; ^ and Anniceris, who
is reputed to have revised the doctrines of the
Cyrenaic sect and to have introduced in place of it
those of the Annicerian sect. Callimachus, also,
was a Cyrenaean, and Eratosthenes, both of whom
were held in honour by the Aegyptian kings, the
former being a poet and at the same time a zealous
student of letters, and the latter being superior,
not only in these respects, but also in philosophy,
and in mathematics, if ever a man was. Further-
more, Carneades, who by common agreement was
the best of the Academic philosophers, and also
Apollonius Cronus, were from Cyrene, the latter
being the teacher of Diodorus the Dialectician, who
also was given the appellation "Cronus," certain
persons having transferred the epithet of the teacher
to the pupil. After Apollonia one comes to the
remainder of the coast of the Cyrenaeans, which
extends as far as Catabathmus, a distance of two
thousand two hundred stadia ; the coasting-voyage
is not at all easy, for there are but few harbours,
mooring-places, settlements, and watering-places.
Among the places along the coast that are best
known are Naustathmus and Zephyrium, which has
anchorage, and a second Zephyrium, and a pro-
montory Cherronesus, which has a harbour. Tliis
^ i.e. "Mother-taught."
205
STRABO
Kara K.vk\ov^ t/}? KprJTrj^; ev Bcdpfiari ')(^ikiwy
KoX TrevraKocTLcov arahioiv voro)' elra 'WpaKkeiov ti
lepov Kal VTtep avrov Kwfir] lila\Lovpo<;' elra Xifirjv
MeveXao? Kal 'ApSavL<i,^ ciKpa raTreivrj vt^opixov
e)(ovaa' eiTa /j.eya'i Xip.7]v, Kad' oi> r) iv rfi YLp-qrr)
\6pp6vrjao<i iSpvrai, Bia)(i\L(ov ^ ttov arahicov
Blap/xa dTroXeiTrovcra p-era^v' 6Xi] yap cr')(eh6v ti
rfi irapaXia ravTr) dvTLKenai '7rapdXX7]Xo<; rj
Kpi]Tr] crrevr) Kal p.aKpd. p,erd 6e rov p.eyav Xip-eva
dXXo<; Xip.riv YlXvvo'=;, Kal vrrep avrov Terpa-
TTvpyia' ■* KaXeirat, he 6 totto? Kard/SaOfio^'
P'ixpi' Bevpo T) Kvprjvaia. to Se Xolttov i]Brj
P'iXP'' TlapaiTovLov, KUKsWev el^ ^AXe^dvSpeiav,
etprjTat, ijplv ev roi? Alyv7rTi.aKoi<;.
23. Ttjv 8" VTrepKei/xevrjv ev ^ddei ■)(ciopav Trj<;
^vpT€co<; Kal Trj<i K.vpijvaia'; Karex^ovaiv ol Al/3ue^,
TTapdXvirpov Kal avxP'Vpdi'' irpoiroc p,ev ol Nacr-
a/j,cove<;, eirena '^vXXoi Kai Ttv€<i TairovXai,^
erreiTa Vapdp.avre<i' tt/jo? ecu §' eVf /idXXov ol
M.app.api8ai,^ 7rpo(T)(^Q)pouvTe^ eVt TrXeov tj} K.vp7}-
vaia Kal Trapareivovre'i /ie%pt "Ap.p.a)vo<;. rerap-
ralovi p.ev ovv (paaiv aTTo tov p.v)(^ov t?}<7 p,eydXTj<;
Si//3Te&)9 rov Kar AvTo/xaXd ttw? ' ^aSi^ovras ft)?
^ For KvkKov, Corais (citing 8. 5. 1) writes Kipvicov ; but
Kramer rightly objects, proposing MotoAoc instead.
* 'ApSa^'is, Meineke, following Kramer, for 'ApSavi^is.
' 5((7-x'^'£«"'i Letronne and most later editors, for rpio-.
* The words KaXtTrat . . . Kvprivaia are rightly' transposed
from a position after 'AXf^avdpiiav by Kramer, who also
omits % Kal before e?p7)T0i.
^ T4tov\oi MSS.
* yiapj.apidai E, Map/xap'irai other MSS.
206
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. 22-23
promontory lies opposite Cyclus ^ in Crete ; and the
distance across is one thousand five hundred stadia
if one has a south-west wind ; and then one comes
to a kind of temple of Heracles, and, above it, to
a village called Paliurus ; and then one comes to a
harbour, Menelaiis, and to Ardanis, which is a low-
lying promontory with a mooring-place ; and then to
a large harbour, 02)posite which lies the Cherronesus
in Crete, the interval between the two places being
about two 2 thousand stadia; indeed, I might almost
say that Crete as a whole, being narrow and long,
lies opposite, and parallel, to this coast. After the
large harbour one comes to another harbour, which
is called Plynus, and above it lies Tetrapyrgia ; ^ but
the place is called Catabathmus ; and Cyrenaea ex-
tends thus far. The remaining part of the coast,
extending to Paraetonium and thence to Alexandria,
I have already mentioned in my account of Egypt.
23. The country lying deep in the interior above
the Syrtis and Cyrenaea, a barren and arid region,
is occupied by the Libyans : first by the Nasamones,
and then by the Psyllians and certain Gaetulians,
and then by the Garamantes, and, still more towards
the east, by the Marmaridae, who border to a
greater extent on Cyrenaea and extend as far as
Amnion. Now it is said that persons going on foot
from the recess of the Great Syrtis, from about the
neighbourhood of Automala, approximately in the
' "Cyclus" is doubtful (see critical note).
^ The MSS. read " three" (see critical note).
^ i.e. " Four Towers."
' Tov kut' AvT6fJia\d iraij, Kramer, for tovs kut' avrh
fj.o.\aKws.
207
STRABO
eTrl yeifiepLva^ avaroXa'i ea AvyiXa ^ a<^iKveladaL,
ecTTL he totto? ovro<i e/jL(f)eprj<i tw "Afificovi,
<f)otvcKOTp6(f)o^ T€ Kol €uuBpo<;' V7r€pK€lTaC 8e Tr)?
}^vp7]r>ala<i ^ irpo^ fxecrr]/jil3pLav P'^xpi' l^^v aTaSicov
GKaTov Kol BevBpo(j)6po<; iarlv rj ryrf P-^XP'' ^
aWwv eKarov (TireipeTat fiovov, ovk opv^orpocf^el^
8' rj yi] Bia top av^P'OV. virep he tovtcov rj to
aiX(f>iov (f)6pov(Td^ eariv eW^ rj dotKriTO<; koI 77
C 839 TOiv Tapap.dvTwv. eari 8' ?} to ai\(f)iov (f)epovaa
(TTevT) Kal irapap.rjKij'^ Koi irapd^ijpo'i, p,7]Ko<; p,ev
0)9 eirl Ta<; dvuToXa^ lovrt oaov aTahluiv ^i^tXtwi;,
7rA,aT09 he TpiaKoaicov rj puKpw TrXeiovcov to ye
yvcopi,p,ov' eiKd^etv p,ev yap drraaav irdpecrTi
hirjveK(o<i TTjv iirl tov avToO TrapaWrjXou Ketp-evrjv
TocavTTjv elvai Kard re tov<; depa<; Kal tijv tov
<f)VT0v (fiopdv, eTrel S' ep.TrLiTTOvcnv eprjpiiaL irXeiov^;,
ov^ Tov<i 7rdvTa<; tottov^ tapev. 7rapa7r\rj(TL(t)<; S'
dyvoeiTUi Kal to, virep tov "Ap,p,(ovo<i Kal twv
avdaeoyv fJ^expi rrj<; AWio7ria<;. ovS' av exptpiev
\eyeiv tou? 6pov<i ovtc tt}? AL6i07rLa<; ovre Trj<i
At/3u?7?, dW ovhe t?}? tt/oo? AlyvTTTfo Tpav(o<;,
fir] Ti ye t^9 77/309 t« ojKeai'M.
24. Ta p,ev ovv p-eprj t?}9 KaO^ Tjp,d<; 0LK0vp,evrj<; ^
ovrw hcdKeirai,' iTrel S" 01 'PcopualoL rrjv dpiaTrjv
* (Is AvyiKa, Kramer inserts.
^ T^y, after Kvprjvaias, Groskurd ejects.
' E reads ov {)i.C.oTpo(pei, other MSS. 6pv(oTpo(pe7, before
which Corais and the later editors insert ovk,
* <t>fpou(Ta, omitted by all MSS. except i.
^ ov, Hopper inserts.
208
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. 23-24
direction of winter sunrise/ arrive at Augila on the
fourth day. This region resembles Ammon, being
productive of pahn-trees and also well supplied with
water. It lies above Cyrenaea to the south, and for
a distance of one hundred stadia produces trees,
but for another hundred the land is only sown,
although, on account of its aridity, the land does not
grow rice. 2 Above this region is the country which
produces silphium ; and then one comes to the
uninhabited country and to that of the Garamantes.
The country which produces silphium is narrow,
long, and somewhat arid, extending in length, as
one goes approximately towards the east, about one
thousand stadia, and in breadth three hundred or a
little more, at least that part which is known ; for
we may conjecture that all lands lying in unbroken
succession on the same parallel of latitude are
similar as regards both climate and plants, but since
several deserts intervene, we do not know all these
regions. Similarly, the regions above Ammon and
the oases as far as Aethiopia are likewise unknown.
Neither can we tell the boundaries either of
Aethiopia or of Libya, nor yet accurately even
those of the country next to Aegypt, much less of
that which borders on the Ocean.
24. This, then, is the lay of the different parts of
our inhabited world ; but since the Romans occupy
1 See Vol. I, p. 105.
^ One major MS. reads "roots" instead of "rice" (see
critical note).
* Ta ixfv ovv iJ-fpT] Trjs Ka6' rifxas olKovfx(vr]s (as in 2. 5. 34),
Kramer, for to (jikv ovv fitp-q ttjs olKovfj.fVTjs (Dhz adding to
before (i(pr\).
209
STRABO
avTf]<; KoX yvQ) pi ficoTarriv Karexovcriv, a7ravTa<i
inrep^e/SXrifiivot tov<; irporepov rjyefi6va<;, mv
pLvrjixrjv 'icrfxev, d^iov Kal Sta /3pa')(€0)v koX to,
Tovrayv eiTrelv. oti p.ev ovv e/c fxia^ 6pp.rj9evre<;
7r6\€a)<i T?}? 'Pio/u.r)'; airaaav •ti]v 'iToXlav e(X)(^ov
8ia TO TToXepislv kuI TroXiTi/cw? dp'^^eiv, etpijTai,
Kal BtoTi pera rrjv IrdXiav ra kvkXm TrpoaeKTt]-
cravro, rfi avrrj aperfi '^(pcopevoi. rptoiv he
rjTreipcov ovao)v, Trjv p,€V EvpcoTrrjv a)(^e86p tl
irdaav exovcn, ttXtjv Trj<i ^ e^co rov larpov Kai
Tcov p^ra^v rov 'Vj']vov koI rov 'Vavaiho<; Trapco-
KeavLioiv t/}? he Ai^w]<i rj Kud^ '']pd<; irapaXia
irdoa Ott' avrot'i ecmv, rj 8k dXXr] doi,KT]T6<; eariv
r) XvTrpo)^ Kal vopa8iK(o<; oLKelrar opoLw; Be Kal
Tr}9 'Atria? tj kuB' rjpd^ irapaXia Trdaa virox^^pt-O'i
eajiv, el pv t'? "^d rcov 'A;^afwv Kal TiVyoiv Kal
'Wvi6'x^u)v ev Xoyo) riderai, \r]arpiKw<; Kal vopa-
BiK(i)<i ^(ouTcov ev aTevol<i Kal Xvirpol^ %&)ptot9*
TJ79 he pecroyaia'i Kal rrj'^ ev ^ddet rrjv pev
exouaiv avTOL, rrjv he YiapOvaloL Kai 01 ^ virkp
TovTcov ISdp^apoi, irpo^ re ral<i dvaro\al<i Kal
Tat? dpKTOi<i 'Ivhol Kal ^uKjpioi Kal ^KuOai,
elr "A/jaySe? Kal Ai^toTre?* TrpoaTLOerat he dei
Tt Trap' eK€t'vQ)v avTol<i. ravTTy? he tt}? (rvpTTacn]<;
^oopaf; T?7? vtto 'FcopaLoi<; yj pev ^aaiXeverai, rjv ^
K e^ovaiv avTol Ka\e(TavTe<; eirap)(^iav, Kal irep,-
irovcriv rjyep6va<; Kal (popoXoyovs. elal he rive^
^ Twv E. 2 01, omitted by all MSS. except E.
^ r,v, Corais, for t).
» 6. 4. 2. 2 Danube. => Rhine.
* Don. * See 11. 2. 12. « i.e. on the south.
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. 24
the best and the best known portions of it^, having
surpassed all former rulers of wliom we have record,
it is worth while, even though briefly, to add the
following account of them. Now I have already
stated 1 thatj setting out with only one city, Rome,
the Romans acquired the whole of Italy through
warfare and statesmanlike rulership, and that, after
Italy, by exercising the same superior qualities, they
also acquired the regions round about Italy. And
of the continents, being three in number, they hold
almost the whole of Europe, except that part of
it which lies outside the Ister- River and the parts
along the ocean which lie between the Rhenus ^ and
the Tanais* Rivers. Of Libya, the whole of the
coast on Our Sea is subject to them ; and the rest
of the country is uninhabited or else inhabited only
in a wretched or nomadic fashion. In like manner,
of Asia also, the whole of the coast on Our Sea is
subject to them, unless one takes into account the
regions of the Achaei and the Zygi and the
Heniochi,^ Avho live a piratical and nomadic life in
narrow and sterile districts ; and of the interior and
the country deep inland, one part is held by the
Romans themselves and another by the Parthians
and the barbarians beyond them ; and on the east
and north live Indians and Bactrians and Scythians,
and then ^ Arabians and Aethiopians ; but some
further portion is constantly being taken from these
peoples and added to the possessions of the Romans.
Of this whole country that is subject to the Romans,
some parts are indeed ruled by kings, but the
Romans retain others themselves, calling them
Provinces, and send to them praefects and collectors
of tribute. But there ai-e also some free cities,
211
STRABO
Kal iXevOepat TroXet?, ai fiev e^ ^PXV^ Kara (^ikiuv
TTpoaeXOovcrac, Ta<; S' rj\ev6epcoaav avTol Kara
Ttfi^v. elal Se kuX Bwdarai TiV€<; koX (^v\ap\ot,
Koi iepei<i vir avTol^. ovtol fiev hi] ^(bcri Kara
Tiva<i TTarpiov; v6/xov^.
C 840 25. At 8' eirapxi'd^ Birjprjvrai ciXXoTe fiev aWo)?,
iv Se TO) TrapovTi, axi Kalcrap 6 Se/SacrTO? Sie-
ra^ev eVetS^ yap r) irarp\<i eTrerpe-^ev avTw rrjv
irpocnaaiav Trj^i rjyefiovia^; Kal iroXe^ov Kal
€lpy]vr]<i KaTearr] Kvpio<i Sia ^iov, hi-)(a hielXe
iraaav Tr]v ')(copav Kal Trjv /xev cnreSet^ev eavro),
Trjv he Tftj 8i]/j.(p- eavTW /xev, 6ai) aTpaTio)TiKrj<i
<f)povpd^ €-)(€t ■)(^peiav {avrr} S' iarlv vj ^dp^apo<i
Kal 7rXr]cn6xf'^po<; roi^ /jlijttq) Kex^t-poyfikvoi^ eOvecnv
rj Xvirpa Kal 8vaye(t}pyrjro<;, oiaO iiiro dTTopLa<i
rcov dXX(i)V, epvfiaTcov S' €V7ropia<i a(f)r]vid^€iv Kal
dTTeideLv\ Tft) hi]p,cp he T'qv oKXrjv, oar) ^ elpi^vLKrj
Kal %&)/3i9 orrXwv dp)(eadai pahiw eKarepav he
TT)v jjuepiha eh eirapy^la^ hieveifie TrXeiou?, wv at
fiev KaXovvrai K.aiaapo<i, al he rov hij/xov. Kal
669 fiev 7a<i K.ataapo'i i)ye/Ji6va<;^ Kal hioiKijrd'i
K.ataap Tre^irei, hiaipwv aXXore ctXXw^ ra? x^P^'i
Kal 77/30? TOi/? Kaipov<s TToXiTevo/j-evo^, et9 he ra?
hr]/jLO<Tia<; o 677/Z09 a-rpaTrjyov^; 77 fTrarou?. teat
avrai S' et9 fiepLcr nom dyovjai hia(f)6pov<;, eireihdv
' So-rj F, oa-^v ^v other MSS.
^ Tfyf/xdvas, Casaubon, for rryifxovelas F, riyeixovias other
MSS.
* i.e. "tribal chiefs." ^ In ljH,tm principatus,
' During office called "propraetors."
212
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. 24-25
of which some came over to the Romans at the
outset as friends, whereas others were set free by
the Romans themselves as a mark of honour.
There are also some potentates and pliylarchs ^ and
priests subject to them. Now these live in ac-
cordance with certain ancestral laws.
25. But the Provinces have been divided in
different ways at different times, though at the
present time they are as Augustus Caesar arranged
them ; for when his native land committed to him
the foremost place ^ of authority and he became
established as lord for life of war and peace, he
divided the whole of his empire into two parts,
and assigned one portion to himself and the other
to the Roman people ; to himself, all parts that had
need of a military guard (that is, the part that was
barbarian and in the neighbourhood of tribes not
yet subdued, or lands that were sterile and difficult
to bring under cultivation, so that, being unprovided
with everything else, but well provided with
strongholds, they would try to throw off" the bridle
and refuse obedience), and to the Roman people
all the rest, in so far as it was peaceable and easy to
rule without arms ; and he divided each of the two
portions into several Provinces, of which some are
called " Provinces of Caesar " and the others
"Provinces of the People." And to the "Provinces
of Caesar" Caesar sends legati ^ and procurators,
dividing the countries in different ways at different
times and administering them as the occasion
requires, whereas to the " Provinces of the People "
the people send praetors or proconsuls, and these
Provinces also are brought under diflferent divisions
whenever expediency requires. But at the outset
STRABO
KeKevrj to (TVfi(f)epov. a\V iv ap')(^ai<; je^ hieOvjKe
7roLr']<ra<; vTrariKaq /j.ev Svo, Ai^urjv re, oarj vtto
'Pa)fiaioL<; e^co tt}? vtto 'lov^a fxev TrpoTepov, vvv
8e TlToX.€p,aio) tw eKeivov TraiBi, kol ^ Xcriav rijv
ivTo^ ''A\vo<; KoX Tov Tavpov 7r\i]v TaXaroiv koX
T(ov VTTO ^AfivuTa y€vo/xei'U)v eOvcov, ert Se l^LduvLa<;
Kol Ti]<i Ilpo7TOVTi8o<;' ScKU Se aTparrjjiKc'K;,^ Kara
fiev rrjv ^vpcoTTrjv Kal ra^ Trpc? avrf) vrjcrov<; ti]V
re eKTO^i ^l^-qplav Xeyofievrjv, oai] trepl tov HaiTiv
TTorafiov Kal tov "Avav ^ Kal t?}? KeXrt/CT}? Tr)v
^ap/3(ovLTiv, Tpirrjv Sk ^apBoi fieTa }\.upvov, Kal
^LKekiav TeTdpT7]v, Tre/j,7rTr)v Be Kal €Ktt]v tt}?
'IXXi'ptSo? Ttjv 77/30? Tfj 'H7re//5ft) Kal ^laKeBovcav,
ejShopLiiv 8' ^ Ay^alav p-expt ©erraXta? /cat AItcoXmv
Kal 'AKapvdvwv Kai tlvwv ^WireipwriKOiv eOucov,
ocra TTj yiaKeBovla TrpoaoopLaTO, oyBorjv Be K.p'>]Ti]v
fiera tj;? K.vprjvala<;, evvciTT^v Be K^virpov, BeKcirriv
Be ^tOvviav fierd tt}? Upo7TOVTiBo<; Kal tov YIovtov
Tivoiv p^epoiv. Ttt? Be aXX.a<i eirapy^ia'; e)(ei Kataap,
oiv eh a? p,€v Tre/j-Trei tou? e7np,e\rja-op,evov<; v-na-
TiKov'i dvBpa<;, et? a? Be (TTpaTy]yiK0v<i, et? a? Be
Kal Ittttikou^. Kal ^a(Ti\el<; Be Kal BvvdaTai Kal
BeKap)(LaL t?}? eKeivov pLepiBo<; Kal elal Kal virrjp^av
del.
^ ye, Corais, for re.
^ arpaTfiyiKas, Corais, for (rrpaTTiylas.
^ Kol rhv "Avav, editors before Kramer, for ko.) rhv 'AroKa
("ATTUKa MSS. ), which is suspected by later editors and
ejected by Meineke.
214
GEOGRAPHY, 17. 3. 25
Caesar organised the Provinces of tlie People by
creating, first, two consular provinces ; I mean (1)
Libya, in so far as it was subject to the Romans,
except the part which was formerly subject to Juba
and is now subject to Ptolemy his son, and (2)
the part of Asia that lies this side the Halys River
and the Taurus, except the countries of the
Galatians and of the tribes which had been subject
to Amyntas, and also of Bithynia and the Propontis ;
and, secondly, ten praetorial provinces, first, in
Europe and the islands near it, I mean (1) Iberia
Ulterior, as it is called, in the neighbourhood of the
Baetis and Anas ^ Rivers, (2) Narbonitis in Celtica,
(3) Sardo^ together with Cj'rnus,^ (4) Sicily, (5 and
6) Macedonia and, in Illyria, the country next to
Epeirus, (7) Achaea as far as Thessaly and Aetolia
and Acarnania and certain Epeirotic tribes which
border on Macedonia, (8) Crete along with Cyrenaea,
(9) Cypros, and (10) Bithynia along with the
Propontis and certain parts of the Pontus. But the
rest of the Provinces are held by Caesar ; and to
some of these he sends as curators men of consular
rank, to otliers men of praetorian rank, and to
others men of the rank of knights. Kings, also,
and potentates and decarchies are now, and always
have been, in Caesar's portion.
^ " Anas " is a correction for " Atax," the Atax being the
present Aude in France.
° Sardinia. ' Corsica.
215
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND
SUBJECTS
[The traiiplator has tried to make this Index virtually completo. The
references are to volume and page.]
, Abii (" Resourceless men "), the
Homeric, " men most just," are
wason-dwnlline; Scvthians and Sar-
matians, 3. 179, 181, 189, 195, 205,
209, 245 (" just and resourceless "),
5.419
Abile (or Abilyx, q.v.), Mt., in Mauru-
sia, at tlie Strait of Gibraltar,
abounds in wild animals and trees,
8. 165
Abilyx (Ape) Mountain, in Libya, by
some regarded as one of the Pillars
of Heracles, 2. 135
Abisarus, a king in India, 7. 49
Abonuteichus in Paphlagonia, 5. 387
Aboracc, in the Syndic territory, near
the Cimmerian Bosporus, 5. 199
Aborras River, the, in Mesopotamia,
7. 233
Abrcttene, in Mysia in Asia, 5. 499
Abrotonum, a city on coast of Libya,
8. 195
Abus, Mt., in Asia, whence flow the
Euphrates and the Araxos, 5. 321;
a part of the Taurus, 5. 335
Abydon (the Homeric Amydon). on
the Axius River in Macedonia, 3.
341, 343, 345, 347
Abydus, 6. 5 ; 30 stadia from Sestus,
3.379; by Scylax called a boundary
of Troy, 6. 9, 19, 21; the voyage
to, from Byzantium, 6. 13; the
parts round, colonised by the
Thracians after the Trojan War,
6. 23 ; mentioned by Homer, 6. 37 ;
hi'itory and geographical position of,
6. 41 ; length of pontoon-bridge at,
6. 43; after the Trojan War the
AARASSUS, a city in Pisidia, 5. 481
Aba in Phocis, whence Thracian
colonists set out for Euhoea, 5. 5
Aba, daughter of Xenophanes and
queen of Cilicia, 6. 343
Abae, the oracle of, in Phocis, 4. 309
" Abantes," Homer's name for the
Euboeans, 5. 5
" Abantis," a former name of Euboea,
6.5
Abaris, " Hyperborian " priest and
prophet of Apollo, healer, traveller,
and deliverer from plagues; held in
high esteem by the Greeks, 3. 201
Abas the hero, brougtit a colony to the
plain of the Thessalians and named
the plain " Pelasgian Argos," 4.
403: earlv king of Abantis
(Euboea), 5.' 5
Abdera in Ibfria, founded by the
Phoenicians, 2. 81
AbJera (IJalastra) in Thrace, scene
of the myths about Abderus, and
ruled over by Diomedes, 3. 3G5 ;
named after Abderus, 3. 367 ;
temple of Jason at, built by Par-
menion, 5. 333 ; " beautiful colony
of the Teian-s," 6. 23'.)
Abderus of Abdera in Ttirace; the
myths about, 3. 365 ; devoured by
the horses of Diomedes, 3. 367
Abeacus, king of the Siraces in the
time of King Phamaces, once sent
forth 20,000 cavalry, 5. 243
Abella (Avella Vecchia), in Cam-
pania, 2. 461
VOL. VTII.
H 217
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
home of Thracians, and then of
Milesians, and later burned by
Dareius, 6. 43 ; distance from, to
the Aesepus Eiver, 6. 45 ; 70 stadia
from Dardanus, 6. 59 ; colonised by
Milesians, 6. 207
AbyUus near the Nile, where are the
ilemnonium, of the same workman-
ship as the Labyrinth, and a mar-
vellous fountain (" Strabo's Well ")■
8. Ill ; now only a small settle-
ment, 8. 113 : Osiris worshipped at,
8.117
Acacesiam, in Arcadia, falsified by
some writers, according to Callima-
chus, 3. 193
Academia, the, at Athens, 4. 265
Academic, philosophers, the ; Oar-
neades the best of, 8. 205
Acalandrus (Salandra) River, the, in
southern Italy, 3. 117
Acamas the Athenian, founded Soli in
Ovpros. 6. 381
Acamas, Oape, in Ovpros, 6. 375, 381,
383
Acantha, the Thebaic (Mimosa Nilo-
tica), from which gum arabic is
obtained, 8. 97 : the Aegyptian, a
grove of, near Abydus, sacred to
Apollo, 8. 113
Acanthus (Hierisos), on the isthmus of
Athos, founded by the Andrians, 3.
353 ; on the Singitic Gulf near the
canal of Xerxes, 3. 355
Acanthus, in Libya, above Memphis,
8.97
Acarnan, son of Alcmaeon ; Acar-
nania named after, 5. 73
Acamania, borders on the Ambracian
Gulf, 3. 301; acquired by Diomedes,
8. 305; bounded by the Acheloijs
Eiver, 4. 17 ; deserted lands of, well
adapted to horse-raising, 4. 229 ;
borders on Thessaly, 4. 395 ;
description of, 5. 23-31 ; Leucas
once a peninsula of, 5. 31; once
ruled by Icarius, father of Penelope,
and his sons, 5. 35, 69 ; various
places in, 5. 61, 63; acquired by
Laertes and the Cephallenians, 5.
67; took part in the Trojan war, but
was not so-named at that time, 5.
69, though Ephorus says it did
not take part in it, 5. 71 ; obtained
autonomy from the Komans, 5. 73 ;
2l8
the Curetes withdrew to, from
Aetolia, 5. 77 ; now included within
a Roman Province, 8. 21 5
Acamanians, the, a Greek people, 4.
5; joined the Aetolians in war, 4.
389 ; disputed the possession of
Paracheloitis with the Aetolians, 5.
57 ; now reduced to impotence, 5.
65 ; so named, according to Archa-
machus, because they kept their
heads " unshorn," 5. 185.
Acamanians, The Polity of the, by
Aristotle, 3. 289
Acathartus Gulf, the, in the Arabian
Gulf, 7, 317
Ace in Phoenicia (see Ptolemais),7. 271
Acerrae (see Acherrae)
Acesines River, the, in India, 7. 27,
35,47,49,51
Achaea in Asia, settled by the
Achaeans in Jason's crew, 5. 203 ;
welcomed Mithridates Eupator, 5.
205; coast of, 5. 207; life and
country of, 8. 2
Achaea in the Peloponnesus (also
referred to as "Ionia"), occupied
by the Achaeans from Laconia, 4.
133 ; subject to Agamemnon, 4.
167; colonised by Tisamenus after
the return of the Heracleidae, 4. 235
Achaea in Thessaly, by some called
the same as Phthia, 4. 403
Achaeae, the; abrupt cliUs in Tri-
phylia, 4. 63
" Achaean Argos," Laconia called, by
Homer, 4. 137, and the whole
Peloponnesus called, 4. 155
Achaean League, the, joined by the
Argives, 4. 185 ; voluntarily gave
Aratus of Sicyon the supreme
authority ; and places belonging to,
4. 207 ; famous for its constitution,
arbitrator for the Thebans, and dis-
solved by the Macedonians, 4. 211;
organisation, administration, and
members of, and the time of its
reaching the height of its power, and
the time of its dissolution, 4. 217 ;
dissolution of, compared with that
of the Amphictyonic, 4. 357
Achaeans, the ; Homeric use of term,
1.129,4.401,5.495; migrations of,
1.227; in Asia, 1. 495; cities of, in
southern Italy, 3. 41 ; sent Leucip-
pus to colonise Metapontium, 3. 55 ;
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
an Aeolic tribe, drove the lonians
out of the Peloponnesus, 4. 7 ; coun-
try of, extends from Cape Araxus to
?icyonia, i. 15 ; once had charge of
temple at Olympia, 4. 103 ; in
Laconia, emigrated to Peloponne-
sian Ionia (Achaea), 4. 133, 137;
in Thessaly, came with Pelops into
the Peloponnesus and settled in
Laconia, 4. 135; came under the
dominion of Rome, 4. 185 ; drove
the Athenian lonians out of the
Aegialus, 4. 209, 219; long re-
mained a powerful and independent
people, both under kings and later
under democracy, 4. 211 ; after the
submersion of Helice divided its
territory among the neighbours, 4.
215; once surpassed even the Lace-
daemonians, 4. 217; the twelve
places settled by, 4. 219 ; in Pontus,
are a colony of the Orchomenians,
4. 341; all the Phthiotae in Thes-
salv, subjects of Achilles, so called,
4. 401, 413; Naval Station of, at
Troy, 6. 61, 71, about 20 stadia from
the present Ilium, if not to be
identified with the Harbour of the
Achapans, only about 12 stadia from
it, 6. 73, where are the altars of the
twelve gods, 6. 159 ; the beach of, in
Cypros, 6. 377
Achaecarus, great diviner among the
Bosporeni, 7. 289
Achaeium, the, where begins the part
of the mainland that belongs to
Tenedos, 6. 63, 89, 91, 93
Aohaemenidae, the, a tribe in Persis,
7. 157
Achaeus, grandfather of Attains I., 6.
107
Achaeus, the son of Xuthus, after
whom the Achaeans were named, 4.
209
Achaia, a city in Aria, 5. 279
Acharaca in Asia, between Tralleis and
Nysa, where is the Plutonium, and
also the Charonium, at which re-
markable cures occur, 6. 259
Achardeiis River, the; rises in the
Caucasus and empties into Lake
Mapotis, 5. 243
Acheloiis the river-god, defeated by
Heracles, 5. 57, 59
Acheloiis River (Aspropotamos), once
called " Thoas," the ; by silting np
sea joined isles to mainland, 1. 221
joined by the Inachus, 3. 79 ; emp
ties into the sea, 3. 309, 311
separates Aetolia from Acarnania,
4. 17, 5. 23, 25, 55 ; myths concern-
ing god of, 5. 67, 69
Acheloiis River (also called Peirus), in
Elis, 4. 43
Acheloiis River, the, in Phthiotis,
flows near Lamia, 4. 413
Acheron (Arconti?) River, the, in
Italy, which flows past Pandosia in
Bruttium, 3. 17
Acheron (Phanariotikos) River, the,
in Thesprotia, 3. 17; flows past
Pandosia and empties into Glycys
Limen (" Sweet Harbour"), 3. 299;
flows from the Acherusian Lake, 3.
301
Acheron River, the, in Triphylia,
empties into the Alpheius; why so
named, 4. 53
Acherrae (Gela), in Campania, 2. 461
Acherusian Lake (Lago di Fusaro), the,
in Campania, 1. 95, 2. 439, 443 ; by
some identified with Gulf Lucrinus
and by Apollodorus with Gulf
Avernus, 2. 447
Acherusian Lake, the (a marsh near
Kastri), whence flows the Acheron
River in Thesprotia, 3. 301 (in
footnote 2, page 209, " Fusaro" is
an error)
Achillcium in Asia, a village on the
Cimmerian Bosporus where the
strait is narrowest, 3. 241 ; has a
temple of Achilles, 5. 197
Achillelum, the, in the Troad, fortified
by the Mitylenaeans against Sig-
eium, 6. 77 ; where is the monument
of Achilles, 6. 79, 91
Achilles, the shield of, bordered by
Oceanus, 1. 13 ; sacked Lesbos but
spared Lemnos, 1. 165; the island
Leuce, off the mouth of the Borys-
thenes in the Euxine, sacred to, 3.
221, 227 ; the Race Course of (Cape
Tendra), 3. 227, 229 ; grandfather of
the Pyrrhus who ruled over the
Molossians, 3. 309 ; the subjects of,
called Phthians, 3. 385 ; promised
seven cities on the Messenian and
Asinaean Gulfs by Agamemnon, 4.
109, one of these Lieing Pedasus
219
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
(Methone, now Modon), 4. Ill, 115 ;
promised to bring Patroclus back to
his native city Opus in Locris, 4.
379 ; the domain of, in Thessaly, 4.
399-419; son-ia-law of Lycomedes
and father of Keoptolemus, 4. 427 ;
" alone knew how to hurl the Pelian
ashen spear," 5. 2] ; temple of, at
Achilleium on the Cimmerian Bos-
porus, 5. 197; numerous cities in
the Troad outside Ilium sacked by,
and Brisels taken captive by, at
Lyrnessus, 6. 15; slew King
CycDus of Colonae, 6. 35 ; monu-
ment of, near Sigeium in the Troad,
6. 61 ; on the cowardice of Hector,
6. 71; pursued Aeneias to LyrnfS-
Bus, 6. 105, 107 ; laid waste Thebe
and Lyrnessus, taking captive
Chryscis and Briseis, 6. 121 ;
Palisade of, at Astyra, 6. 129 ; slew
Eetion, 6. 149, and his seven sons, 6.
151
AchoUa in Libya, a free city, 8. 181
Acidon Piiver, the, in Triphylia, flows
past Chaa and the tomb of lar-
danus, 4. 65
Acila, Cape, in Arabia, opposite Cape
Deire, 7. 315
Acilisene in Asia; followers of Ar-
menus settled in, 5. 231, 333; the
Euphrates borders on, 5. 297, 425;
geographical position of, 5. 321 ; an-
nexed to Armenia, 5. 325 ; has
many temples of Anaitis, 5. 341
Aciris (Agri) Kiver, the, in Italy, 3. 49
Acisene (Acilisene?) in Armenia;
Artaxias the king of, 5. 325
Acmon, one of the Idaean Dactvli, 5.
117
Aconite, the plant, grows in the terri-
tory of Heracleia Pontica, 5. 381
Aconites, the, a tribe in Sardinia, 2.
361
Acontius, Mt., in Phocis, extending
60 stadia to Parapotamii, and
whither the Orchomenians emi-
grated, 4. 341
Acorns, eat-en two-thirds of the year
by l.usiiauian mountaineers, 2. 75 ;
the, in Persia, 7. 181
Acqui (see Aquae Statiellae)
Acra, a village on the Cimmerian Bos-
porus, 5. 197
Acraea, in Laconia, 4. 47
220
Acraephiae (or Acraephium, q.v.), a
city on Lake Copals, 4. 321
Acraephium (or Acrar-phiae, ?.f., now
in ruins near Karditza) in Boeotia,
on a height near lit. Ptoiis and Lake
Copals, '4. 329, and identified with
the Homeric Arne, which by some is
said to have been swallowed up by
Lake Copals. 4. 331
Acragantini, the Emporium of the,
20 Roman miles from the Heraelei-
um, 3. 57
Acragas, still endures, 3. 81 ; the salt-
lakes near, on whicii people float lite
wood, 3. 91
Acrathos, Cape, on the Strymonic
Gulf, 3. 353
Acridophagi ("Locust-eaters"), the,
in Aethiopia ; manner of capture of
locusts by, 7. 327
Acrisius, reputed to have been the first
head of the Amphictyonic League,
4. 357
Acritas (Cape Gallo), the begiiming of
the Meseenian Gulf, 4. 113
Acrocorinthus, the, one of the two
strategic points in the Pelopon-
nesus, according to Demetiius of
Pharos, 4. 119, 121; taken by
Aratus from Antigonus Gonatas, 4.
217; whence Strabo says he beheld
Cleonae, 4. 187; description of, 4.
191-195 ; altitude of, 3 J stadia, 4.
191 ; has a small temple of Aphro-
dite and the spring Petrene, 4.
193; wide view from summit of,
4. 195
Acrolissus, a fortress near Lissus in
Illyria, 3. 265
Acrothoi, a city " near the crest of
Athos," 3. 355, 357
Acte, the eastern coast of Argolis,
colonised by Agaeus and Dei-
phontes after the return of the
Heracleidae, 4. 235
Acte (or Actice, i.e. Attica), takes a
crescent-shaped bend towards Oro-
pus, 4. 243
Actian Apollo (see Apollo, the Actian),
the ; temple of, near the Ambracian
Gulf, 5. 25, 31
Actian Games, the, sacred to Actian
Apollo, designated as " Olirmpian,"
celebrated in the suburbs of 2\ico-
polis Aotia, 3. 305
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
ActicS (or Acte, i.e. Attica), named
after Actaeon, 4. 265
Actium, first city of Acarnania at
mouth of Ambracian Gulf, 5. 31;
670 stadia from the Eveuus River,
5. 63 ; Antony's misfortune at, 8.
39, andUightfrom, 8. 181
Actium, the War of (31 B.O.); Bogus
the king of the Maurusians put to
death by Agrippa during, 4. Ill
Acusilaiis the Argive (fl. lifth century
B.C. ; wrote works entitled History
and Genealogies); on the Cabeiri,
5. 115
Acuteia in Iberia, city of the Vac-
caeans, 2. 65
Acyjihiis (see Pindus, the city), 4. 415
Ada, daughter of Hecatomnos, wife of
her brother Hidrieus, succeeded her
husband, was baftished by her
brother Fixodarus, but was restored
to her kingdom by Alexander, 6. '28b
Ada, daughter of Pixodarua by
Aphenis a Cappadocian, 6. 285
Adada, a city in Pisidia, 5. 481
Adae in Asia Minor, 6. 159
Adarbal (Adherbal), friend of the
Romans, slain by Jugurtha at
Itycfe (Utica, 112 B.C.), 8. 181
Adda River, the (see Addua)
Addua (Adda) Kiver, the, 2. 227;
rises in Mt. Adula and empties into
Lake Larius, 2. 273, 313
Adeiniantus (known only as courtier
of Demetrius Poliorcetes), a native
of Lampsacus, 6. 37
Adherbal (see Adarbal)
Adiabene, in Assyria, 7. 193 ; borderson
Babylonia, 7. 203, 223 ; belongs to
Babylonia but has its own ruler, 7.
225
Adiabeni, the, in Assyria, also called
Sacoopedes(" Sack-feet "), 7. 225
Adiatorix, the son of Domnecleius the
tetrarch of the Galatians, attacked
the Romans shortly before the
Battle of Actium but was later slain
together with his son, 5. 379, 437
Adibogion, wife of Menodotus the Per-
gamenian, mother of ilithridates,
and, according to report, the con-
cubine of Mithridates Eupator, 6.
169
Adige River, the (see footnote 3 io
Vol. U, p. 284)
Admetus, said to have founded Tamy-
nae in Euboea in honour of Apollo,
5. 15
Adonis, Byblus in Syria sacred to, 7.
263
Adonis River, the, in Syria, 7. 263
Ador (Adon?), caused the fortress
Artageras on the Euphrates to
revolt, 5. 327
Ad Pictas (see Pictae)
Adramyttium ; geographical position
of, 6. 5, 123 ; by (Jharon placed in
the Troad, 6. 9 ; colony of the
Athenians, 6. 103 ; is Jlysian,
though once subject to the Lydians,
and said to have been founded by
them — a notable city, but suffered
misfortunes, 6. 129
Adramyttium, Gulf of (or Idaean
Gulf), 6. 13 ; where live most of the
Leleges and Cilicians, 6. 97, 103, 133
Adrapsa (Gadrapsa ?), in Baotriana, 7.
147
Adrasteia (or Adresteia), the goddess,
no temple of, at Adjrasteia in the
Troad,6. 29, 31
Adrasteia the goddess ; temple of, near
Cyzicus, 6. 31
Adrasteia (see Adrasteia, Plain of), in
the Troad, 6. 21, 25; named after
King Adrastus, the first founder of a
temple of Nemesis, 6. 29
Adrasteia, the Plain of, now subject to
Cyzicus, 5. 461, 503
Adrasteia, Mt., opposite Cyzicus, for a
time occupied by Mithridates, 5. 603
Adrastus (Adrestus) the king, son of
MeropS, 4. 185; the chariot
(" harma ") of, said to have been
smashed to jiieces at Harma in
Boeotia, 4. 295 ; Diomedes the heir
of, 5. 71 ; first founder of a temple
of Nemesis, and Adrasteia in the
Troad named after, 6. 29
Adrestus (see Adrastus), 6. 31
Adria, in Italy (see Atria) ; Matrinum
the port-town of, 2. 429
Adrian Mountain, the, cuts Dalmatia
into two parts, 3. 261
Adrias (see Adriatic Sea)
Adriatic Sea, the, comprises the
Ionian Gulf, 1. 475 ; forms a boun-
dary of Italy, 1. 493 ; colony of
Veneti on, 2. 235 ; shape and size
of, 2. 305 ; said to have been named
221
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
after the city Atria (Adria), 2. 317 ;
temple of Diomedes in very recess of,
2. 319 ; visible, according to Poly-
bius, from the Haemus Mountain,
8. 261 ; term " Adriatic " originally
applied only to inner part of, but
now also to whole of, and derived
from the name of a river, 3. 267, 209
(see footnote on " a river ")
Adrumetum (see Adrymes)
Adrymes (Adrumetum), in Cartha-
ginia, where is a naval arsenal, 8.
191
Adula (Saint-Gothard), Mt., in the
Alps, 2. 227, 273, 313
Adultery; death the penalty for, in
Arabia Felix, 7. 3G5
Aea, on the Phasis River in Colchis;
Jason's expedition to, 1. 75, 167, 171
Aea, the spring, empties into the
Axius River, 3. 343, 347
Aeacidae, the; the kings of the
Molossians belonged to family of,
3. 297 ; ancestors of Alexander the
Great, 6. 57
Aeacus, son of Zeus and Aegina, king
of Aegina, head of the house of the
Aeacidae, and finally one of the
judges in Hades, 3. 297, 4. 179
" Aeaea," home of Circfe, invented by
Homer, 1. 75, 171
Aeaneium, a sacred precinct in Locris
named after Aeanes who was slain
by Patroclus, 4. 381
Aeanes, slain involuntarily by Patro-
clus ; a sacred precinct and spring in
Locris named after, 4. 381
Aeanis, a spring in Locris named after
Aeanes who was slain by Patroclus,
4.381
Aeaa River, the, in Greece, flows to-
wards the west into ApoUonia, 3. 79
Aeci, the (see Aequi)
Aedepsus (Lipso), in Euboea; hot
springs at, once ceased to flow be-
cause of earthquake, 1. 223; lies
opposite Cynus in Locris, and is 160
stadia distant from it, 4. 379 ;
seized by Ellops, 5. 7
Aedile, the, at Kemausus, a Roman
citizen, 2. 203
Aedui, the, separated from the Se-
quaniby theArarRiver, 2. 199; geo-
graphical position of, 2. 225, 229
Aeetes, ruler of Colchis, 1. 167, 169, 171
222
Aega, the promontory ; used to be the
name of the whole of the mountain
now called Cane or Canae, 6. 133
Aegae in Asia, an Aeolian city, 6. 159
Aegae, one of the twelve cities in which
the Achaeans settled, has a temple
of Poseidon, but inhabitants of were
later transferred to Aegeira, 4. 219;
also called Aega, now uninhabited,
and is owned by Aegium, 4. 223
Aegae (Limni), in Euboea, has the
same name as the city in Acbaea,
4. 219 ; whence, probably, the
Aegaean Sea took its name, 4. 221 ;
on a high mountain, where is the
temple of Aegaean Poseidon, lying
120 stadia from Anthedon, 4. 297
Aegaeae in Cilioia, 6. 355
Aegaean Sea, the ; dimensions of, and
islands in, 1. 477, 481; washes
Greece on two sides, 3. 295, 297,
327, 353, 381; probably took its
name from Aegae (Limni) in
Euboea, 4. 221 ; borders on Crete,
5. 121 ; origin of name of, 6. 133
Aegaleum (Malia), Mt., in Messenia;
the Messenian Pylus at foot of, 4.
109
Aegeira, one of the twelve cities in
which the Achaeans settled, 4. 219
Aegeirussa in ilegara, 4. 255
Aegesta in Sicily (Egesta or Segesta or
Aegestaea, now near, Calatafimi),
founded by Aegestes the Trojan,
3. 11, 57, 81 ; the hot springs at, 3.
91 ; where Aeneias is said to have
landed, 6. 107 ; rivers near, named
by Aeneias, 6. 109
Aegestes the Trojan, founded Aegesta
in Sicily, 3. 11, 81
Aegeus, son of King Pandion, received
from his father the shore-lands of
Attica, 4. 247, 249
Aegiali (or Aegialeia), earlier name of
Sicyon, 4. 207
Aegialians, the, inhabitants of the
Pelopomiesian Ionia (Achaea), 4. 167
Aegialus, a village and shore in
Paphlagonia, mentioned by Homer,
5. 377, 387
Aegialus (or Aegialeia," Shore-land "),
the, in the Peloponnesus, the
Homeric, 4. 185 ; joined the
Achaean League, and was once
called Ionia, 4. 207, 209
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
Aegilieis, the Attic deme, 4. 271
Aegilips, the Homeric, in the island
Leucas, 5. 33
Aegimius, king of the Dorian Tetra-
polis, driven from throne, brought
back by Heraclps, and adopted the
latter's son, Hyllus, 4. 387
Aegimuros (Al Djamur), lies off Sicily
and Libya, 1. 473, 3. 103
Aegina, the island, in the Myrtoan
Sea, 1.477; lies off Epidavirus in the
Saronio Gulf, 4. 153 ; belonged to a
kind of Ainphictyonic League of
seven cities, 4. 175 ; description and
history of, 4. 179-181; 180 stadia
iu circuit, and once mistress of the
sea, 4. 179 ; once called Oenone,
various colonisations of, and silver
first coined in, 4. 181 ; " lies to-
wards the blasts of the south
wind " from Salamis, 4. 251 ; Peleus,
father of Achilles, fled from, to
Thessaly, 4. 413
Aegina, a place in Epidauria, 4. 177
" Aeginetan merchandise," proverbial
petty wares, 4. 181
Aeginetans, the, called Myrmidons
("Ants"), 4. 179; sent forth
colonists to Cydonia in Crete and
to Umbria in Italy, 4. 181; shared
in the glory of the victory at
Salamis, 4. 253
Aeginium, a city of the Tymphaeans
in northern Greece, 3. 311
Aegisthus, prevails upon Clytaem-
nestra, 1. 57
Aegium (Vostitza), in Achaea, made
up of seven or eight communities,
4. 23 ; the Homeric, 4. 185 ; one of
the twelve cities in which the
Achaeans settled, 4. 219 ; has a
considerable population, and here,
in story, Zeus was nursed by a goat,
4. 223 ; 1400 stadia from Cape Maleae
and 200 from Cyrrha, 4. 233 ; the
oracle given out to people of, 5. 21
Aegletan Apollo, the; temple of, on
the island Anaphe, 5. 161
Aegletes (Apollo), 1. 1G9
Aegospotami, now in ruins ; the battle
at, 3. 141 ; where the stone (i.e.
meteor) fell during the Persian war,
3. 377
Aegua (Escua?) in Iberia, where the
sons of Pompey were defeated, 2. 21
Aegypt, the Lower, a " gift of the
Nile," 1. Ill; subject to inunda-
tions, 1. 119 ; the gift of the Nile, 1.
131 ; formerly covered by sea, 1.
185; geographical position of, 1.
481; not watered by rains, bub
supplied by Acthiopia, 2. 189 ;
canals and dikes in, like those in the
land of the Heneti in Italy, 2. 309 ;
Homer ignorant of, according to
Apollodorus, 3. 189 ; a voyage of
tliree or four days, and 5000 stadia
distant, from Cape Samonium in
Crete, 5. 125; the kings of, co-
operated with the Cilician pirates,
6. 329 ; in many respects like India,
7. 41; borders on Syria, 7. 239;
detailed description and history of,
8. 7-141; inundated by the Nile,
8. 7 ; divided into Noraes, 8. 9, and
lesser units, 8. 11 ; the Delta of, also
called Lower Aegypt, 8. 13-15 ;
seized by Cambyses, 8. 19 ; different
definitions of, 8. 21 ; Alexandria the
most important place in, 8. 23 ; the
shore of, 8. 26, 37-41; the later
kings of, and their final overthrow
by Augustus, 8. 47 ; now a Roman
province, 8. 49 ; well organised by
the Romans, 8. 51; large revenues
of, 8. 53, 61 ; natural advantages of,
8. 55 ; products of soil of, 8. 59-61 ;
canals in, 8. 61-65, 75-79; mouths
of Nile in, 8. 65-71 ; Nomes in,
8. 67-109; lakes in, 8. 67; diffi-
cult to enter from Phoenicia and
Judaea, 8. 71 ; plan of construction
of temples in, 8. 81 ; the Lower, i.e.
the Delta, 8. 15, probably once sub-
merged by sea, 8. 99 ; from the
outset generally inclined to peace,
8. 135 ; products peculiar to, 8- 149
Aegyptian Delta, has a base of 1300
stadia, 7. 59
Aegyptian fortress, the, in Syria, 7.
265
Aegyptian fugitives, the, called " Sem-
britae," 8. 6
Aegyptian kings, the; the line of,
failed, 3. 145
Aegyptian Memoirs, the, on the
straightforward character of the
Scythians, 3. 201
Aegyptian priests, the, believed that
Island Atlantis onoe existed, 1. 391
223
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SLBjECfS
Aegyptian Screw, the (see Screw)
Aegyptian Sea, the; the part of the
Mediterranean off Aegvpt, 1. 129,
473,481,6.375,8.31
AegjTJtian Sycaminus (mulberry-tree),
the, found in Aethiopia, 7. 331
Aegyptian tribes, the, in Judaea, 7.
281
Aegyptian women, sometimes bear
from four to seven children, 7. 37
Aegyptians, the; migrations of, to
Aethiopia and Colchis, 1. 227 ; the
Island of the, 1. 235 ; philosophers,
not by nature, but by training and
habit, 1. 395; the fugitive, 1. 457;
custom of, in exposing the sick upon
the streets, followed by the Lusita-
nians in Iberia, 2. 77 ; said by some
writers to be akin to the Golchians,
5. 211 ; often mentioned by Homer,
5. 423 ; compared with the Indians,
7. 21; invented geometry, 7. 271;
regarded as ancestors of the
Judaeans, 7. 281 ; according to
Moses, wrong in representing divine
beings by the images of beasts, 7.
283 ; use asphalt for embalming
corpses, 7. 297 ; treacherously mur-
dered Pompey the Great near Mt.
Casius, 7. 279 ; lead a civilised life,
8. 9 ; early kings of, especially pre-
judiced against the Greeks, 8. 27-
29 ; native stock of, at Alexandria.
8.51; not warriors, S. 135; circum-
cise males and excise females, 8. 1S3
"Aegyptians, the Village of the," in
Aegypt, 8. 55
Aegyptus River, the (see Nile)
Aegys, in north-western Laconia, used
as a base of operations by Eurys-
thenes and Procles, 4. 133 ; on the
borders of Laconia and Arcadia, 5.
11
Aela, a city near the head of the
Arabian Gulf, 7. 277
Aelana, on the Arabian Gulf, 7. 313
Aelanites, a gulf in the recess of the
Arabian Gulf near Arabia and Gaza,
7. 277, 313, 341, 343
Aelius Cattis (consul with C. Sentius,
A.D. 4), transplanted 50,000 persons
from among the Getans to Thrace,
now called iloesians, 3. 209
Aelius Gallus, praefect of Aegypt,
commander of expedition to Arabia
224
Felix, I. 453 ; sent by Augustus to
explore Arabia, Aethiopia, and other
places, 7. 353 ; utterly deceived by
Syllaeus the Nabataean, and met
with great difficulties in his expedi-
tion, 7. 355-363 ; voyage of, up the
Kile, 8. 83 ; Strabo at Thebes with,
8. 123 ; would have subdued the
whole of Arabia Felix, had not
Syllaeus betrayed him, 8. 137
Aemilian Way, the, 2. 327; built by
M. Aemilius Scaurus through Pisa
and to Derton, 2. 329-331 ; another
Aemilian Way, succeeding the
Flaminian, 2. 331
Aemilianus, Quiatus Fabius Maximna
Allobrogicus, cut down 200,000 Celti
at the coniiuence of the Uhodanus
and Isar Rivers, 2. 197, 219
Aemilius Paulus (see Paulus)
Aenaria, the isle (see Pithecussa)
Aenea, one of the cities destroyed by
Cassander, 3. 343, 349
Aenea (Come?), see Nea Com6, 6. 91
Aeneias, explorer and founder of
cities, 1. 177; wanderings of, a
traditional fact, 2. 55 ; activities,
and death, of, in Italy, 2. 379;
sojourned at Laurentum and Ardea,
2. 393 ; Caieta, the nuree of, 2. 397 ;
Dardania in the Troad subject to,
5. 461 ; leader of the Dardanians in
the Trojan War, 6. 19, 45; the
parts subject to, 6. 45 ; by the
Romans regarded ^ their first
founder, 6. 67; Dardania subject
to, 6. 65 ; Ascanius the son of, with
Scamandrius, founded Scepsis, 6.
105; variant accoimts of, 6. 107;
by some said to have landed at
Aegesta in Sicily with Elymus, to
have seized Eryx and Lilybaoum,
and then to have settled in Italy, 6.
107, 109; territory subject to, 6.
119
Aenesippeia, an isle off Aegypt, 8. 55
Aenesisphyra, a promontory in
Aegypt, 8. 55
Aeniana, a city in Asia, 5. 249
Aenianians, the; once lived about
Dotium and Mt. Ossa, 1. 227;
inhabitants of Mt. Oeta, bordering
on the Epicnemidian Locrians, 4.
387 ; destroyed by the Aetolians
and the Athamanians, 4. 389; the
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
Homeric " Enianians," 4. 443, 447 ;
long lived in the Dotian Plain, but
wero driven out by the Lapiths, 4.
449; in Asia, 5. 249, 335
" Aeniates," a Paphlagonian name
used in Cappadocia, 5. 415
Aenius River, the, in the Troad (error
for Aesepus ?), 6. 89
Aenus (Nero, or Elatovouno), Mt.,
in Cephallenia, has a temple of Zeus
Aenesius, 5. 51
Aenus (called " Apsinthus," now
Enos), near the Hi.'bru3 River and on
the Melas Gulf ; once called Poltyo-
bria, 3. 279; founded by Mityle-
naeaos and Cumaeans, and still
earlier by the Alopeconnesians, 3.
373; so named after the Aenius
River and village near Ossa, 3. 375
Aeolian cities in Asia, the; Aegae one
of, 6. 159
Aeolian colonisations, the, in Asia,
preceded the Ionian by four genera-
tions, 6. 7, 199
Aeolian colony, the, led by Penthi-
lus, composed largely of Boeotians,
4. 2S7
Aeolian fleet, the, despatched to Asia
by the sons of Orestes, 4. 283
Aeolians, the; migrations of, 1. 227;
use of the name to-day, 4. 5, 7;
took up their abode among the
Aetolians, 4. 367, and destroyed the
Epeians under Aetolus, 4. 367 ;
some of, in the army of Penthilus,
settled in Euboea, 5. 13 ; destroyed
Olenus in Aetolia, and moved
Pylene in Aetolia to higher ground,
5. 29 ; compelled to migrate from
Thessaly, and settled in Aetolia, 5.
81, 83 ; once held the mastery, after
the Trojan War, 5. 463 ; in Asia,
scattered throughout all I'rojau
country, 6. 7 ; cities of, on the
Adramyttene Gulf, 6. 13 ; the
country and cities of, 6. 23, 97 ;
stretch of coast subject to, in
ancient times, 6. 79 ; call a certain
month " Pornopion " (" Locusts "),
6. 127; seized the Old Smyrna, 6.
203
Aeolic dialect, the; the same as the
Doric, 4. 5 ; spoken by the Eleians,
4.9
Aeolis in Asia, a part of the Ois-
Halys country, I. 497 ; Phocaea the
end of, 6. 5 ; extent of, 6. 7 ; by
Homer united with Troy into one
country, 6. 23
Aeolus, king of the winds and of the
Liparaean Islands ; an historical
fact, 1. 73, 85 ; Islands of, produced
by volcanic eruption, 1. 99, and
volcanic disturbances in, 1. 213;
identified with the Liparaean
Islands, 1. 473 ; " steward of the
winds," and lived on Strongylg
(Stromboli), 3. 19, 99; father of
Cercaphus and ancestor of Eury-
pylus, 4. 435
Aeolus, the, of Euripides, on the
kingdom of Salmoneus in Elis, 4. 99
Aepeia, " beautiful," the Homeric, 4.
109 ; now called Thuria, and situ-
ated on a lofty hill, 4. 115 ; by some
identified with Methonfi, 4. 117
"Aepy ("Steep") well-built," the
Homeric, 4. 71, 73
Aepytus, son of Neleus, founded
Priene in Asia, 6. 199
Aequi (Aeci), the, in Latium, 2. 379;
nearest neighbours of the Curites, 2.
387, 415
Aequum Paliscum (see Faliscum,
Aequum)
Aeria (Carpentras), 2. 197
Aesarus River, the, in Italy, 3. 41
Aeschines, the Athenian orator, ridi-
culed by Demosthenes, 5. 1U9
Aeschines the orator, native of Mile-
tus, contemporary of Strabo, re-
mained m exile to the end because of
his unrestrained speech, 6. 207
Aeschylus the tragic poet; his
PTametheus Unbound quoted on the
Aethiopians, 1. 123 ; his mythical
epithets of men, 1. 157 ; Prometheus
Unbound of, quoted, 2. 187 ; on the
origin of the Pelasgi, 2. 345 ; on the
origin of the name of Rhegiura, 3.
25; speaks of "dog-headed" and
other fabulous peoples, 3. 191 ; on
the "law-abiding" Scythians, 3.
199 ; uses the poetic figure of " part
with the whole," 4. 37; on " Sacred
Bura and thunder-smitten Rhypes "
in Achaea, 4. 225 ; on the geo-
graphical position of Aegiua, 4.
251 ; in his Qlaucus Pontius, men-
tions Eubois in Euboea, 5. 15;
225
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
mentions the worship of Cotys
among the Edonians, 5. 105, and
describes the worship of Dionysus,
5. 107 ; in his Niobi, confounds
things that are different, Mt.
Sipylus with Mt. Ida, and places
Adrasteia in Phrygia, 5. 519 ;
in his Myrmidons, on Che Caicus and
Jrlysius Rivers, 6. 139 ; in his Persae
refers to Oissia, the mother of
Memnon, 7. 159
Aesepus Kiver, the, in Asia, 5. 413,
459, 4G1 ; borders on the Doliones,
5. 499, 503 ; borders on the Troad,
6. 3, 5, 9, 19, 23, 25, 27, 91; rises
in a hill of Mt. Ida, 6. 85; the
Caresus empties into, 6. 89 ; Palae-
Bcepsis 30 stadia from, 6. 91
Aesernia (Isemia) in Samniura,
destroyed in the Marsic War, 2. 415,
463
Aesis (Esino) River, the, once a
boundary between Cisalpine Celtica
and Italy, 2. 331, 371 ; distance to,
from Garganum, 3. 133
Aesium, in Italy; geographical
position of, 2. 373
Aesyetes, tomb of, mentioned by
Homer, 6. 67, 75
Aethalia (Elba), isle between Italy
and Corsica, 1. 473 ; visible from
Volaterrae, and contains iron-mines,
2. 355 ; Portus Argoijs in, 2. 357
Aethaloeis, the, a torrent in the
territory of Scepsis, 5. 115
Aethices, the, an Epeirote tribe;
geographical position of Aethicia,
the country of, 3. 311 ; annexed
to Thessaly, once lived on Mt.
PinduB, but are now extinct, 4. 417
Aethicia (see Aethices, the)
Aethiopia, mentioned by Homer, 1. 5 ;
subject to inundations, 1. 119 ;
meaning of the term, 1. 123 ;
Ephorus on, 1. 125; a desert
country, 1. 501 ; waters the land of
Aegypt, 2. 189 ; in many respects
like Iridia, 7. 41 ; under guard of
three Eoman cohorts, 8. 49 ; ex-
tremities of, now reached by large
fleets, 8. 53 ; boundaries of, un-
known, 8. 209
Aethiopian merchandise, brought to
Coptus, 8. 119
Aethiopian women, some, arm for
226
battle, and wear copper ring through
lip, 8. 145
Aethiopians, the; position of, 1. 9;
" sundered in twain " by the
Arabian Gulf, 1. Ill, 119, 129; by
the Nile, 1. 117 ; more parched than
the Indians and divided into two
groups, 1. 395 ; the western,
position of, 1. 461 ; Homer quoted
on, 3. 191, 5. 423; mentioned by
Hesiod, 3. 197; compared with the
Indians, 7. 21 ; explanation of black
complexionand woolly hair of, 7. 39;
first subdued by Sesostris the
Aegyptian, 7. 313 ; weapons used
by, 7. 339 ; Homer on, 7. 369 ; held
as subjects the Megabari and the
Blemmyes, 8. 7 ; modes of life of,
8. 9 ; do not use the Red Sea, 8. 21 ;
now disposed to peace, 8. 135 ; once
captured Syenfe, Elephantine, and
Philae, and palled down the statues
of Caesar, but were repulsed and
subdued by Petronius, 8. 137; their
weapons of war, 8. 139 ; pardoned
by Augustus for their attacks, 8.
141 ; life, food, and worehip of, 8.
143 ; weapons and dress of, 8. 145 ;
religion, atheism, and customs
among, 8. 147
"Aethiopio" Zone, the, of Poeei-
donius, 1. 371
Aetna, Mt., the region of, inhabited by
Cyclopes, 1. 73 ; the eruptions of,
make the land suited to the vine,
2.453; Typhon lies beneath, 2. 457;
eruptions of, 3. 25; the rivers
flowing from, have good harbours at
mouths, 3. 63 ; ash-dust from, has a
quality suited to the vine, 3. 71 ;
regions round, overrun by Eunus,
3. 85 ; description of eruptions of,
3. 87-91 ; holds in fetters the giant
Tj-phon, 6. 177
Aetna, the new name given to Catana
(?.r.) by Hiero, 3. 67; but later
given to city at foot of Mt. Aetna
(now Santa Maria di Licodia), 3.
69, 87
Aetolia, promontories of, formerly
islands, 1. 221 ; acquired by Dio-
medes, 3. 305; Mt. Corax (Var-
dusia) in, 3. 327 ; bounded by the
Acheloiis River, 4. 17 ; named after
Aetolus, 4. 103 ; deserted lands of,
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
well adapted to horse-raising, 4.
229 ; borders on Thessaly, 4. 395 ;
description of, 5. 23-31 ; divided
into two parts, the " Old " and
" Epictetus," 5. 27; various places
in, 5. 63 ; " Epictetus " assigned to
Calydon, 5. 65 ; settled by the
Curetes, 5. 85 ; now included within
a Roman Province, 8. 215
Aetolian Catalogue, the, in Homer, 4.
385
Aetoliaus, the, colonised Temesa in
Bruttium, 3. 17 ; a Greek people,
4. 5 ; under Oxylus returned with
the Heracleidae, 4. 91 ; drove the
Epeians out of Elis, 4. 103 ; the
country of, never ravaged, according
to Ephorus, 4. 367 ; were awarded
Naupactus in Western Locris by
Philip, 4. 3S5 ; once powerful, 4. 389 ;
by Homer always spoken of under
one name, 4. 393; the Curetes be-
longed to, 4. 395 ; helped the
Romans to conquer the Macedon-
ians at Cynoscephalae in Thessaly,
4. 445; dispute of, with the Acar-
nanians, 5. 57 ; tribe of, now reduced
to impotence, 5. 65 ; powerful for a
time, 5. 67 ; were never subject to
any other people, according to
Ephorus, 5. 75, 79 ; with Aetolus,
founded the earliest cities in Actolia,
5. 77 ; akin to the Eleians, 5. 79
Aetolians, The Polity of the, by
Aristotle, 3. 289
Aetolus, Bon of Endymion, from Elis;
Ephorus' account of, 4. 101, 103;
with the Epeians took up abode in
Aetolia but were destroyed by the
Aeolians, 4. 369 ; drove the Curetes
out of Aetolia and founded earliest
cities there, and statue of, at Therma
in Aetolia, 5. 77, 79, 83
Aesoneis, the Attic deme, 4. 271
Aexonici, the Attic deme, 4. 271
Afranius, one of Pompey's generals;
defeated at Ilerda in Iberia by
Julius Caesar, 2. 99
Afsia (see Ophiussa)
Agaeus, colonised the region about
Acte in Argolis after the return of the
Heracleidae, 4. 236
Agamedes, and Trophonius, built the
second temple at Delphi, 4. 361
Agamemnon, from ignorance of geo-
graphy blundered in attacking
Mysia, 1. 35 ; breastplate of, 1. 145 ;
summoned Dioraedes and Alcmaeon
to the Trojan War, 3. 305; promised
to Achill<>s seven cities on the
Messenian and Asinaean Gulfs, 4.
109, one of these being Pedasus
(Methone, now Modon), 4. Ill ; the
dominions of, 4. 167 ; the men of,
sent to collect sailors, cursed
Methone, 4. 177; "found Menes-
theus standing still," 4. 255;
received an oracle at Delphi, 4. 347,
349 ; won over Diomedes, but not
Alcmaeon, to join the Trojan
expedition, 5. 71 ; wished to remain
behind at Troy, to propitiate
Athene, 5. 105 ; Cleues and Malaiis,
descendants of, founded Phry-
conian Cymfi in Asia, 6. 7 ; led 1000
ships against Troy, according to
Fimbria the Roman quaestor, 6.
55; laid a curse on Ilium, 6. 83;
Chrysels presented to, 6. 121; said
to have built a temple near Ephesus,
6. 233
Agapenor, founded Paphus in Cypros,
6. 381
Agatharcides, Peripatetic philosopher
and historian, native of Cnidus, 6.
283 ; fellow-citizen of Ctesiajs, on the
origin of the name of the Ery-
thraean (" Red ") Sea, 7. 351
Agathe, on the Arauris River, founded
by the Massaliotcs, 2. 183
Agathocles, son of Lysimachus, slain
by his father, 6. 165
Agathocles, one of the successors of
Alexander and father of Lysi-
machus, 6. 163
Agathocles (tyrant of the Siciliotea
at Syracuse, b. about 361 B.C.— d.
289 B.C.), conquered Hipponium in
Bruttium and built naval station
there, 3. 19 ; served as general of the
Tarantini (about 300 B.C.), 3. 115
Agathyrnum(Capod'Orlando),tnSicily,
30 Roman miles from Tyndaris, 3.
57
Agdistis, Mother (see Rhea); the
famous temple of, in Pessinus in
Galatia, 5. 471
Agesilatis, Lacedaemonian king,
fat her of the Arohidamus whoserved
as commander for Tareutum, 3. 115
227
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
Aghia (see Meliboea)
Aghirmisch-Dagh (see Cimmeriua
Mountain), 3. 237
Agidae, the ; descendants of Agis, the
Lacedaemonian ruler, i. 141
Aginis, a village in Susis, 7. 163
Agis, the son of Eurysthenes, king of
Sparta, fought and subjected the
Helots, 4. 135
Agnu-Ceras, a promontory in Aegypt,
8. 67
Agoracritus of Paros, pupil of Phel-
dias, by some said to have made the
remarkable statue of Nemesis at
Rhamnus, 4. 263
Agra, in the Attic deme Agrylfe, 4.
277
Agradatus, former name of Cyrus, 7.
165
Agraeans, the, an Aetolian tribe, 5.
23, 29
Agraeans, the, in Arabia, 7. 309
Agri, the, a tribe of t he Maeotae, 5. 201
Agri River, the (see Aciris)
Agriades, the, transferred to the city
Elis, 4. 23
Agrianes, the, border on the Triballi,
3. 271 ; see footnote on " Hybri-
anes," S. 275 ; live about ilt.
Rhodope, 3. 361 ; mastered by the
Paeonians, 3. 363
Agrii, the (see Cynamolgi)
Agrippa, Marcus Vipsanius (consul 37,
28, 27 B.C.); transferred the Ubii
across the Rhenus, 2. 231 ; built
roads from Lugdunum, 2. 289 ;
adorned Rome, 2. 405; connected
Lakes Avemus and Lucrinus with a
canal, and Lake Avernus with Cumae
with a tunnel, 2. 441 ; Campus of
(see Campus of Agrippa); Map of
(see Map of Agrippa); cut down forest
about Avemus, 2. 445 ; transported
the Fallen Lion, by Lysippus, from
Lampsacus, 6. 37; settled two
Roman legions in Berytus (Beyrout)
and extended its territory, 7. 265
Agrippa, Map of (see " Map, our geo-
graphical"; and D. Detlefsen,
Quellen u. Forsch. z. all. Gesch. u.
Geog., Heft 13, 1906)
Agrins, the Homeric, son of Porthaon,
reigned over region of Pleuron, 5<
75, 85
AgrylS, the Attic deme, 4. 277
228
Agylla (see Caere) in Italy, held by
Pelasgians, 2. 365
Agyllaei, the treasury of, at Delphi,
2. 341
Ahenobarbus, Gnaeus Dometius
(consul 122 B.C.), routed the Celti,
2. 197, 219
Aiacidae, the, ruled over Salamjs, 4.
253
Aianni (see Heraea in Arcadia)
Aias (Aja:^), the Locrian, king of the
Opuntians, a native of Narycum, 4.
381; "hated by Athene," and
" destroyed by Poseidon," 6. 81
Alas (Ajax), son of Telamon and ruler
of Salamis, and founder of the house
of the Aiacidae, 4. 253 ; " brought
12 ships from Salamis," 4. 255;
tomb, temple, and statue of, near
Rhoetium, 6. 59
Aias (Ajax), son of Tencer, founded a
temple at Olbe in Cilicia, 6. 343
Aldus, by some called the brother of
Ellops, 5. 7 ; colonised Eretria from
Athens, 5. 13
Aldus, a barbarian name, 3. 287
Ajax (see Aias)
Akkerman (see Tyrae)
Al Djamur, the island (see Aegimuros)
Alabanda in Caria; the river flowing
into, is crossed many times by the
same road, 6. 27 ; home of Apol-
lonius Malacus and Apollonins
Molon, 6. 281, 299; a noteworthy
city, 6. 291 ; a city of luxury and
debauchery, and infested with
scorpions, 6. 299 ; 250 stadia from
Lagina, 6. 307
Alabes, the, a fish indigenous to the
Nile, 8. 149
Alaeeis, the Attic deme, 4. 271
Alaesa, a small town in Sicily, 30
Roman miles from Agathymum, 3.
57, 81
Alalcomenae, a town on the island
Asteria, 5. 51
Alalcomenae in Boeotia near Lake
Copals, near which is the tomb of
Teiresias, 4. 323, and where is an
ancient temple of Athena (Alal-
comenium), and where they say she
was bom, 4. 331, and whither the
Thebans once fled for refuge, 4.
333
Alalcomenae, a populous city of the
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
Deuriopes on the Erigon River, 3.
311
AJalcomenian Athene, the, mentioned
by Homer, 4. 331
Alalcomenium (see Alalcomenae) in
Boeotia, 30 stadia from OcaleS
and 60 from Haliartus, 4. 321
Alatri (see Aletrium)
Alazia, a city near the Odrysses River,
5. 4117, now deserted, 5. 409
" Alazones," an emendation to, in the
Homeric text, 5. 405; the Odrysses
River flows througli country of,
5. 409
Alazonia, near Scepsis in Asia, 5. 411
Alba Fucens, on the Valerian Way,
2. 403, 415 ; near the Marsi, 2. 423 ;
used by the Romans as a prison, 2.
425
Alba Longa, on Mt. Albanus (Monte
Cavo), founded by Ascanius, 2. 379 ;
rule of, extended to the Tiber, 2.
3S1 ; lived in harmony with the
Romans, but was later destroyed,
except the temple, and its inhabit-
ants were adjudged Roman citizens,
2. 387, 389
Alban wine, the, 2. 399
Albania in Asia, invaded by Pompey,
5. 187; bounded on the north by
the Caucasus, 5. 207, 209; has
fertile territory, 5. 217; the pass
from, into Iberia, 5. 221 ; northern
side of, protected by the Caucasian
Mountains, and bounded on the
south by Armenia, 5. 223 ; pro-
duces remariiable crops, 5. 225 ;
extent of coast of, 5. 245 ; has a
temple of Seleue, 5. 431
Albanians, the Asiatic, are excellent
subjects, but from neglect by the
Romans sometimes attempt re-
volutions, 3. 145; more inclined
to tha shepherd's life than tlie
Iberians, 5. 223 ; neglect the soil
but have remarkable crops, 5. 225 ;
detailed description of, 5. 227-231 ;
sent forth an army of 88,000 against
Pompey, 5. 227 ; the king, priest,
and worship of, 5. 229 ; extremely
respectful to old age, 5. 231 ; geo-
graphical position of, 5. 269 ; take
pride in their cavalry, 5. 331
Albanus, Lacus Laco di AJbano),
2. 423
Albanus, Mt. (Monte Cavo), 2. 379,
411,421,423
Albian Mountain (Mt. Velika), the, In
the land of the lapodes in Italy;
a part of the Alps, 2. 264, 3. 255,
259
Albienses, the, occupy the northerly
parts of the Alps, 2. 269
Albingaunum (Albenga) in Italy;
inhabitants of, called Ligures
Ingauni, 2. 263
Albioeci, the, occupy the northerly
parts of the Alps, 2. 269
Albis (Elbe) River, the, revealed to
geographers by the Romans, 1. 51 ;
the, in Germany, flows nearly
parallel to the Rhenus, 3. 155;
parts beyond wholly unlsnown, 3.
171
Albula Waters (La Solfatara), the, 2.
417
Alcacer-do-Sal in Iberia (see Salacia)
Alcaeus, the poet; wrongly refers to
theCuarius Riveras the " Coralius,"
4. 323, 329 ; threw away his arms
in battle, 6. 77, but later slew
Phrynon the Athenian general,
6. 77 ; calls Antandrus a city of
the Lelegcs, 6. 101 ; native of
Mitylene, 6. 141 ; author of
Slasiotic poems, 6. 143 ; interpreted
by Callias, 6. 147 ; on the " Carian
crest," 6. 301
AJcestis, " fair among women," 1. 165
Alchaedamus, king of the Rhambaean
nomads, an ally of the Syrian
Bassus, 7. 253
Alcmaeon, son of Amphiaraiis, founded
Argos Amphiloohum on the Am-
bracian Gulf, 3. 305 ; with Diomedes
destroyed the Aeolians, 4. 369 ;
refused to join the Trojan expedition,
5. 71 ; according to Ephorus, king
of Acarnania before the Trojan
War, 5. 73
Alcmaeonis, the ; an epic poem on the
deeds of Alcmaeon, authorship
unknown, 5. 35
Alcman of Sardis (fl. about 625 B.C.),
deals in fables, 1. 157 ; founder of
Dorian lyric poetry, used the poetic
figure of " part with the whole,"
4. 37 ; on the Carystian wine, 5. 11 ;
on the Erysichaeans in Acarnania,
5.66; on the " Andreia " at Sparta,
229
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
5. 151 ; on " the Cerbesian, a
Phrygian melody," 5. 519
Alcyonian Gulf, the, a part of the
Crisaean Gulf, 4. 19
Aleian Plain, the, in Cilicia, mentioned
by Homer, 5. 423 ; 6. 355
Aleisium in Elis, 4. 35; by Homer
called " Hill of Aleisium," and now
Aleslaeum, a territory about
Amphidolis, 4. 41
Aleisius River, the, in Elis, 4. 43
Alesia (situated on the Plateau du
Mont-Auxois between Alise and
Sainte Reino, now in ruins), where
Vercingetorix was taken captive,
2. 219
AJessio (see Lissus)
Aletes, the coloniser of Corinth after
the return of the Heracleidae, 4.
235
Aletia in lapygia, 3. 121
Aletriura (Alatri), in Italy, 2. 413
Aleus, father of AugS and grandfather
of Telephus; myth of, 6. 135
Alexander the orator, surnamed
LychnuB (" Lamp "), contemporary
of Cicero, a native of Ephesus,
statesman, historian, and author of
two poems, one astronomical and
the other geographical, 6. 231
Alexander, the Aetolian poet (b.
about 315 B.C.), on the Ascanian
Lake in Asia Minor, 5. 465, 6. 373 ;
the second man to write the talk of
the cinaedi, 6. 253
Alexander, the son of Antiochus,
defeated Demetrius, the son of
Seleucus, 6. 169
Alexander Balas (king of Syria 150-
146 B.C.), defeated by Demetrius
Nicator, 6. 169 and Ptolemy
Philometor, 7. 247
Alexander the Great (356-323 B.C.);
added to knowledge of geography,
1. 49 ; advised to treat Greeks as
friends and barbarians as enemies,
1. 249 ; made accurate geographical
investigations, 1. 259 ; crossed the
Euphrates, 1. 301 ; set up altars as
limits of his Indian expedition, 2.
139 ; complained to the Romans
about the pirates of Antitim
(Anzio), 2. 391 ; expedition of,
against the Thracians and Getans,
but from scarcity of boats he could
230
not capture King Svrmus on Peuc&
Island in the Ister, 3. 201 ; frankly
rebuked by the Celti about the
Adriatic, 3. 203 ; fixed the boundary
between Macedonia and Thrace at
the Nestus River, 3. 355 ; received
letter from Crates the mining en-
gineer in regard to drainage in the
basin of Lake Copals, 4. 305;
Leonnatus, a comrade of, fell in the
Laraian War, 4. 413 ; said to have
had intercourse with Thalestria the
queen of the Amazons, 5. 237;
exploits of, greatlv exaggerated by
historians, 5. 239,' 247, 255; failed
to capture Spitamenes and Bessus,
the Persian generals, 5. 269 ; went
to the laxartes River, 5. 271 ;
conquered fewer tribes in Asia than
the Greeks, 5. 279; broke up a
horrible custom in Bactria, and
founded and destroyed cities there
and in Sogdiana, 5. 283 ; said to
have married Rhoxana, and to have
destroyed the city of the Bran-
chidae, 5. 285 ; attempted an
expedition against certain tribes be-
vond Hvrcania, but later desisted,
5. 287, '289 ; put an end to the
audacity of the Cossaei, 5. 309 ; sent
Menon to gold mines in Armenia,
5. 329 ; captured Sagalassus in
Pisidia, 5. 479 ; the Belgians in
Pisidia voluntarily subject to, 5.
485; utterly defeated the satraps
of Dareius near the Granicus River
in the Troad, 6. 27 ; claimed kin
with the Ilians, adorned their
temple, and otherwise assisted them,
6. 51 ; Aiexandreia (formerly
Antigonia) in the Troad named
after, by Lysimachus, 6. 53 ; helped
to annotate and preserved the " Re-
cension of the Casket ' ' of Homer,
in his zeal for the poet, 6. 55 ;
descended from the Aeacidae, and
much admired by Julius Caesar,
6. 57 ; Agathocles the father of
Lysimachus, one of the successors
of, 6. 103 ; captured MUetus, and
Halicamassus, 6. 209 ; offered to
restore the temple of Artemis at
Ephesus, but his offer was refused,
6. 227 ; extended limits of precinct
of Epheaian Artemis as place of
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
refuge, 6. 229 ; sacred precinct above
Chalcideis in Asia dedicated to,
6. 239 ; seized Halicarnassus and
appointed Ada queen of the Oarians,
6. 285; destroyed Milyas in
Pisidia, 6. 321 ; led his phalanx
along the coast of Cilicia against
Issus and the forces of Dareius, 6.
355; Stasanor of Soli in Cypres
appointed general by, 6. 381 ;
erpedition of, to India, 7. 3 ;
subdued a large part of India and
gave it to Poms, 7. 5 ; ambition of,
when in India, 7. 7 ; captured
Aomus in India at one assault, 7.
11; unduly exalted by flatterers,
7. 13 ; thought the sources of the
Nile wore in India, 7. 41 ; explored
India, 7. 43 ; the route thereto
taken by, 7. 45 ; welcomed by
King Taxilcs in India, 7. 47 ;
received 150 dogs from Sopeithes in
India, 7. 55 ; set sail on the Hydaspes
in India, 7. 55, 57 ; seriously
wounded in India, 7. 57 ; conquests
of, in India, 7. 59 ; said to have
advanced as far as the Ganges
River, 7. 61 ; taught a lesson in
endurance by sophists in India,
7. 107, 109 ; accompanied by
Calanus the Indian sophist, 7. 119 ;
commended Maudanis the Indian
sophist, 7. 121; campaign of, in
Asia, 7. 133-139; took away
certain places from the Arians and
founded settlements of his own, 7.
143 ; passed through the country of
the Paropamisadae, and pursued
Bessus into Bactriana, 7. 145;
spent the winter on Mt. Paro-
pamisus, 7. 147 ; joined by Craterus
in Cannania, 7. 149 ; forced his way
through various defiles and across
various rivers in Persis, 7. 1G3 ;
crossed the Araxes River near
Persepolis, and burnt up the royal
palace there, 7. 165 ; carried off
Persian treasures to Susa, 7. 169;
deposed King Dareius, 7. 189 ;
conquered Dareius at Gaugamela
near Arbela, 7. 197 ; died at
Babylon, 7. 199 ; destroyed most of
the artificial cataracts in the
Euphrates and Tigris rivers, 7.
205 ; intended to acquire Arabia,
7. 209, 211 ; found that naphtha in
Babylonia was inflammable, 7.
217; built a mole between Tyre and
the mainland, 7. 267 ; took Tyre by
siege, 7. 269 ; rased Gaza in
Phoenicia to the ground, 7. 277 ;
intended to seize Arabia Felix and
make it his royal abode, 7. 373 ;
admired the advantages of the site
of Alexandria, fortified it, and made
it a great city, 8. 29 ff. ; Rhoxana,
his wife, and his children departed
from Aegypt to JIacedonia, 8. 37 ;
dramatic story of visit of, to the
temple of Ammon and the oracle
among the Branchidae, 8. 113;
called the son of Zeus, 8. 115, 117
Alexander the Judaean, first to
proclaim himself king, instead of
priest, of Judaea, 7. 289
Alexander, son of Priam (see Paris)
Alexander the Molossian (appointed
king of Epeirus by Philip about
342 B.O.), killed at Pandosia in
Bruttium (about 330 B.C.), 3. 17,
115, 117
Alexander Philalethes, of Laodiceia,
head of school of medicine at Carura
in Strabo's time, 5. 519
Alexandreia in the Troad; longest
equinoctial day at has 15 equinoc-
tial hours, 1. 513, 5. 113; founded
by Antigonus and called Antigonia,
but changed its name to Alexan-
dreia, 6. 5, 53, 65 ; ancient site of,
6. 93 ; where the " Judgment of
Paris " is said to have taken place,
6. 103
Alexandreian Games, the, celebrated
in honour of Alexander the Great
at a precinct above Chalcideis in
Asia, 6. 239
Alexandria in Aegypt (see Map of,
at the end of this volume) ; 4000
stadia from Lycia or Rhodes, 1.
93, 323 ; library of, accessible to
Eratosthenes and Hipparchus, 1.
259 ; distance from, to equator, 1,
509 ; relation of index of sun-dial at,
on day of equinox, is as five to three,
1. 511; healthfulness of, 2. 315;
receives aromatics from LeucS
Come in Arabia, 7. 359 ; detailed
description and history of, 8. 2'j ft. ;
the harbours and Heptastadium
231
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
at, 8. 27, 39; advanti^res of site
of, 8. 29-31, 53-55; shape, and
dimensions, and buildings, of, 8.
33-35 ; Alexander buried at, 8.
35 ; Antony slew himself at, 8.
39, 43 ; the streets of, 8. 41 ; the
several successors of Alexander at,
8. 43—47 ; Pompey slam near, 8. 47 ;
present and past governments at,
8. 49-53 ; diversions of people at,
8. 65 ; full of the bird called " ibis,"
8. 151 ; about 10,000 stadia from
MeroS and 13,000 from the torrid
zone, 8. 157 ; parallel of latitude of,
as compared with the Great Syrtis,
8. 199
Alexandrians, the ; one tribe of, were
Greeks in origin, 8. 51
Alexandrium, a stronghold in Syria,
destroyed by Pompey, 7. 291
Alexarchus, son of Antipater, founded
Uranopolis on isthmus of AthoB,
3. 357
Alioudi (see Ericussa)
Alinda in Caria, where Queen Ada
resided, 6. 285
Aliveri (see Tamynae)
Alizonium in the Troad, a place
fabricated by Demetrius, 6. 89
Alizonius River, the, in Asia, empties
into the Gyrus River, 5. 219, 229
Allifae (Alife), in Samnium, 2. 415
Allitrochadcs, son of Androcottus,
king of Palimbothra in India, 1,
265
Allobroges, the, formerly a militant
people, 2. 199 ; geographical
position of, 2. 231 ; subject to the
praetors sent to Narbonitis, 2. 271
Allotrigans, the ; a tribe in Iberia of
no importance, 2. 77
Alluvium, the, of the Nile, 1. 131
Almonds, the, in Media, 5. 317
" Alobe," the Homeric " Alybe "
emended to, by some, 5. 405, 407
" Alope," the Homeric " Alybfi "
emended to, by some, 5. 405, 407,
6. 91
Alope (near Melidoni) in Epicnemidian
Locris, 4. 381
Alope, in the country of the Opuntian
Locrians, damaged by earthquake,
1. 225
Alopfi in Ozolian Locris, 4. 387
Alope in Phthiotis, Thessaly, 4. 387 ;
232
subject to Achilles, 4. 401 ; histor-
ians in doubt about, 4. 409
Alopecia, an island in Lake Maeotis,
5. 195
Alopeconnesians, the ; earlier founders
of Aenus on the ilelas Gulf, 3. 373
Alopeconnesus, on the Melas Gulf, 3.
373
Alorium in Laconia, where is the
temple of the Heleian Artemis, 4.
75
Alorus, in Macedonia, 3. 339 ; a
Bottiaean city, and identified (?)
with Thessaloniceia, 3. 341, 345
Alphabet, the, of the Turditanians, 2.
13
Alpheius (Ruphia) River, the, " flow-
eth in wide stream through the land
of the Pylians," 4. 21, 31, 87;
the course of, 4. 47, 49 ; so named,
it is said, because its waters cure
leprosy, 4. 61 ; flows past Thryum,
4. 71, and past Olympia, 4. 87;
receives the Enipeus, 4. 99, and the
Erymanthus, 4. 101; marvellous
circumstance pertaining to, 3. 75,
93, 4. 231; once inundated the
land round the temple at Olympia,
4. 233
Alponus, tower at, collapsed because
of earthquake, 1. 225
Alps, the, form a boundary of Celtica,
1.491; the source of various rivers,
2. 223 ; general description of
country and peoples of, 2. 263-295;
begin at Vada Sabata (now Vado),
2. 263, 329, 427; stretch as far as
the Albian Mountain (Mt. Velika),
2. 265 ; the source of the Rhodanus
and the Rhenus, 2, 273, 2S3, 289;
size and height of, 2. 293, 299;
description of base of, 2. 303 ;
begin at Ocelujn, 2. 329
Alps, the Julian (see Ocra, Mt.)
Alsium (Palo), a small town between
Cossa and Ostia, 2. 363
"Alsos," the Greek word, means a
"sacred grove," but is used by the
poets of any " sacred precinct,"
even if bare of trees, 4. 329
Altes, the Homeric; "lord of the
Leleges" in the Troad, 6. 17, 151;
Pedasus subject to, 6. 99
Althaemenes the Argive, with Dorians
founded ten cities in Crete, 5. 143,
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
6.271; son of Oissus the founder of
Argos, 5. 149
Altiuum (Altino), near Ravenna, 2.
315
Alura (see Aluris)
Aluris (or Akira, or Dorium) in
Messenia, identified by some with
the Homeric Dorium, 4. 75
Alus (or nalus, q.v.), the Homeric, in
Phthiotis, EulJject to Achilles, 4.
401; historians in doubt about, 4.
409
Alvena, Mt. (see Minth§)
Alyattes, king of Lydia and father of
Croesus, sent gifts to Delphi and
consulted oracle, 4. 357 ; great
mound and tomb of, at Sardeis,
" a monument of prostitution,"
6. 177, 179; source of wealth of,
6.371; once ruler over a few Greeks
in Asia, 7. 187
Alybfi (ChalybS?), the Homeric, in
Cappadocia Pontica, " the birth-
place of silver," 5. 403, 413; term
emended by certain critics to
" Alope " or " Alob6,* 5. 405, 407,
413, 6. 91
Alyconian Sea, the, in the Corinthian
Gulf, extends from Pagae to the
boundaries of Boeotia near Creusa,
4. 279
Alyzeus, son of loarius and brother of
Penelope, 5. 35
Alyzia in Acarnania, 5. 25 ; geographi-
cal position of, 5. 27; thought by
Ephorus to have been named after
Alyzeus the brother of Penelope, 5.
35 ; 15 stadia from the sea, 5. 61
Amadocus II, king of the Odrysae, 3.
371
Amaltheia, the horn of, by some
identified with Parachcloltis, 5. 57,
59
Amanides Gates, the, in Cilicia, where
ilt. Amanus ends, 6. 355
Amanus, Mt., the, splits o£E the
Cilician Taurus, 5. 295, 351; ex-
tends to the Euphrates River, 5.
297, 6. 355: borders on Syria, 7.
135, 239, 247
Amardi (see Mardi), the, in Asia;
geographical position of, 5. 249 ;
live in the Taurus, 5. 259 ; moun-
taineers in Atropatian Media, 5. 305
Amarium, sacred precinct of Zeus
Amarius near Aegium, where the
common council of the Achaean
Leagueconvened, 4. 216; belongs to
Aegium, 4. 223
Amarynecs, lord, buried by the
Epcians at Buprasinm in Elis, 4. 35
Amarynthium, the ; temple of Artemis
Amarynthia, 5. 19
Amarynthus, a village seven stadia
from Eretria, 5. 16
Amaseia in Cappadocia Pontica,
native city of Strabo, a very
strongly fortified city, 5. 397, 429 ;
"largest and best of all," 5. 443;
detailed description of, 5. 445^47
Amaseno River, the (see Amasenus)
Amasenus (Amaseno) River, the, in
Italy, 2. 395, footnote 4
Amasias (Ems) River, the^ on which
Drusus defeated the Bructeri, 3.
155, 159
Amasra (see Amastris)
Amastris (Amasra), in eastern Paphla-
gonia, once held by Mithridatea
Eupator, 5. 371; ten schoeni
distant from Enetfi (or Eneti),
5. 381; formed out of four settle-
ments by Amastris (niece of
Dareius), after whom it was named,
5. 386 ; not mentioned by HomeF,
5. 417
Amathus in Cypres, 6. 379
Amathus River, the (see Pamisus)
Amathusians, the, a Cyprian tribe
mentioned by Hipponax, 4. 37
Aniaxiki (see Leucas in Acarnania)
" Amazones," an emendation to, in
the Homeric text, 5. 406
Amazons, the, home and habits of, 5.
233-239 ; incredible stories about,
5. 236 ; said to have founded
Ephesus, Smyrna, and other cities,
5. 237; Thalestria, the queen of,
said to have had intercourse with
Alexander, 5. 239 ; " swayed a
' Syrian ' army," and lived in
Themiscyra, 5. 383 ; placed by
certain historians between Mysia,
Caria, and Lydia, near Cyme,
5. 405 ; named Ephesus, Smyrna,
Cyme, and Myrina, 5. 407 ; once
lived in Alope, but now in Zeleia,
according to Palaephatus, 5. 409,
413; once fought the Trojans, 5.
413; would not fight on Priam's
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
aide, 5. 415 ; mentioned by Homer,
5. 423 ; once attacked by Priam,
as also by Bellerophontes, 5. 493 ;
gave names to Cyme (Pbrioonis) and
Myrina, 6. 163; both cities and
peoples named after, 6. 201
Ambarvalia (see Ambarvia)
Ambarvia (Ambarvalia), a Roman
festival, 2. 383
Ambassadors, the Sacred, of Cyrene;
dolphins of, dedicated at temple of
Ammon, 1. ISl; inscription of, on
doIphinB, false, 1. 20n
Amber (electrum), among the Ligures
(op. Linguria), 2. 267 ; found at the
mouth of the Padus River, 2. 319,
footnote 7
Amber-gems ("Linguria"), imported
to Britain from Celtica, 2. 259
Ambiani, the, in Celtica ; geographical
position of, 2. 233, 291
Amblada, a city in Pisidia, whence the
medicinal Ambladian wine, 5. 481
Ambracia (Arta), lies only a short
distance above the recess of the
Ambracian Gulf, was founded by
Gorgus the son of Cypselus, and
was the royal residence of Pyrrhus,
but its inhabitants were transferred
by Augustus to Nicopolis, 3. 303 ;
colonised bv Corinthians in time of
Cypselus, 5'. 33
Ambracian Gulf (Gulf of Arta), the,
3. 297; 1300 stadia from the
Ceraunian Mountains, 3. 299 ;
description of, 3. 301, 327 ; 5. 25, 31
Ambrones, the war of the, against
Marius and the Massaliotes, 2. 189
Ambrvseans, the; boundary of
territory of, 4. 373
Ambrysus in Phocis, 4. 369
Amelia (see Ameria)
Amenanus River, the, which flows
through Catana, 2. 425
Ameria, the village-city in Cappadocia
Pontica where is the temple of Men
of Phamaces, 5. 431
Ameria (Amelia), in Italy, geographical
position of, 2. 373
Amiseni, the ; territory of, belongs to
the white Syrians (the Cappa-
docians), 5. 383 ; occupy a part of
Gazelonitis, 5. 393
Amisus (Samsoun), on same parallel
as the Propontis, 1. 267, 266;
planted with olive-trees, 1. 275;
about 10,000 stadia distant from
Hyrcania, 5. 289 ; the Homeric
" iand of the Eneti," according
to Zenodotus, 5. 381, and to Heca-
taeus, 5. 417; description and his-
tory of, 5. 395 ; 2200 stadia from
Trapezus, and 1400 from Phasis, 5.
399; road from, to Issus, 6. 311
Amitemum, a Sabine city, 2. 375, 431
Ammon, temple of; 3000 stadia from
sea, 1. 181; formerly on the sea,
1. 185, 211 ; a joke in reference to,
8. 21 ; a five days' journey from
Apis, a village on the coast, 8. 65;
probably once situated on the sea,
8. 99, and now almost abandoned,
8. 113 ; oyster and mussel shells
found in great quantities in region
of, 8. 179
Ammon Balithon, the Promontory of,
in Carthaginia, 8. 193
Ammonia in Aegypt (see Parae-
tonium)
Amnias River, the, flows through
Doraanitis in Paphlagonia, 5. 449
Amnisus in Crete, where is the temple
of Eileitbuia; used as seaport by
Minos, 5. 129
AmoUius (Amulins), legendary king
of Rome, 2. 381
Amomum, a spice-plant, in Qordyaea,
7. 233
Amorgos, one of the Sporades Islands,
home of Simonidcs the iambic poet,
5. 173
Amorium, the parts round, in Phrygia
Epictetus, 5. 505
Ampelus, mountain and promontory
in the isle Samos, 6. 215
Amphaxion, a city in Amphailtis,
3. 331
Amphaxites, the (i.e. the Paeonians),
3. 331
Amphiale, Cape, in Attica, and the
quarry above it, 4. 257
Amphiaraeiura , the oracle near Psaphis
in the land of the Oropians, where
Amphiaraiis was swallowed up by
the earth, 4. 273
Amphiaraiis, the temple of, trans-
ferred to its site near Psaphis in the
land of the Oropians in accordance
with an oracle, 4. 273, 293; by
some said to have fallen out of his
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
chariot (" harma ") near where his
present temple is, the chariot itself
being drawn empty to Harma, 4.
295; father of AJcmaeon, 5. 71;
father of Amphilochus, 6. 233 ;
Greek prophet and ruler, 7. 289
Amphictyonic Council, the, used to
convene at Onohestus, 4. 329
Amphictyonic League, a kind of, con-
nected with the temple of Poseidon
on Calauria, 4. 173, 175
Amphictyonic League, the, was or-
ganised by the peoples who lived
near Delphi, convened twice a year
at Pylae (Thermopylae), and was
first administered by Acrisius, 4. 357
Amphictyonic Eights, the, first pro-
claimed by Acrisius, 4. 357
Amphictyons, the, forbade the levy-
ing of taxes on those who visited the
temple at Delphi, but for a time
were successfully resisted by the
Crisaeana and the Amphissians, 4.
353 ; built the present temple at
Delphi, 4. 361 ; instituted equestrian
and gymnastic contests with a
crown as prize, 4. 361 ; rased
Amphissa to the ground, 4. 385 ; per-
formed sacrifices twice a year at
Thermopylae, 4. 393
Amphidolia; the Margalae in, 4. 71
Amphidolis in Elis, where the people
hold a monthly market, 4. 41
Amphigeneia, the Homeric, subject to
Nestor, 4. 71 ; near the Hypsoeis
River, where is the temple of Leto,
4.73
Amphilochi, an ancient city in Iberia
named after the Greek hero Amphi-
lochus, 2. 83
Amphilochians, the, a barbarian tribe,
now hold part of the country above
Acamania and Aetolia, 3. 289 ; at
Argos Amphilochicum on the Am-
bracian Gulf, are Epeirotes, 3. 307 ;
border on Thessaly, 4. 395 ; situated
north of the Arcaruauians, 5. 25
Amphilochus, son of Amphiaraiis and
brother of AJcmaeon, died at
Amphilochi in Iberia, 2. 83 ; gave
the name Inachus to a river in the
land of the Amphilochians, 3. 79 ;
Amphilochian Argos named after, 5.
73 ; accompanied Calchas to the
temple of ApoUo Clarius in Aaia, 6.
233 ; led from Troy the ancestors of
the present Pamphylians, 6. 326 ;
with Mopsus, founded Mallus in
Cilicia, and died in duel with
Mopsus there, 6. 353 ; other accounts
of death of, 6. 355
Amphimalla in Crete, 5. 123
Amphinomus, and his brother Anapias,
who saved their parents from doom
at Aetna, 3. 69
Amphinomus, in the Odyssey, refers to
the " tomouroi of great Zeus " at
Dodoua, 3. 315
Amphion, the husband of Niobe, 4,
113 ; with his brother Zethus said
to have lived at Eutresis before
reigning at Thebes, 4. 323
Amphipolis (Ennea Hodoi, now
Neochori), on the Strymon River,
founded by the Athenians, 3. 359 ;
by Paulus made one of the four
capitals of Macedonia, 3. 369
Amphiscian circles, the, 1. 367, 369
Amphiscians, the, 1. 509 ; term de-
fined, 1. 517
Amphissa (Salona) in Western Locris,
not mentioned by Homer, lies in the
Crisaean Plain, and was destroyed
by the Amphictyons, 4. 385
Amphissians, the, from Ozalian Locris,
restored Crisa, dealt harshly with
foreigners, and cultivated the holy
Crisaean Plain, but were punished
by the Amphictyons, 4. 353
Amphistratus, charioteer of the
Dioscuri, 5. 203
Amphitryon, expedition of, to Cephal-
lenia with Cephalus, 5. 47, 57 ; es-
tablished Cephalus as master of the
islands about Taphos, 5. 67
Amphius, son of Merops and Trojan
leader, 6. 25
Amphrysus River, the, in Thessaly,
flows close to walls of Halus, 4. 409,
through the Grecian Plain, 4. 421
Amulius (see AmoUius)
Amyclae (Tchaouchi), where is the
temple of Apollo, 4. 125 ; given to
Philonomus by the Heracleidae, 4.
133
Amyclaeum, the, of Apollo, at
Amyclae in Laconia, 3. 109
Amycteres, the, a people in India, 7. 97
Amymone, mother of the mythical
Nauplius, 4. 153
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
AmymonS, a spring near Lem&, 4. 163
Amynander, powerful king of the
Athamanians, 4. 389
Amynta8, the father of Philip by
Eurydice, 3. 309
Amyntas, liing of Galatia, successor
of Deiotanis, 5. 469 ; extent of
domain of, 5. 473, 507 ; owned 300
flocks, 5. 475 ; slew Antipater
Derbetes, but was killed by the
Cilicians, 5. 477 ; the heirs of, de-
stroyed the priesthood of Men
Arcaeus at the Antiocheia near
Pisidia, 5. 507 ; seized Cilicia
Tracheia, 6. 337
Amyntor, the king, father of Phoenix ;
the different accounts of, 4. 435
Amyrus on Lake Boebias (Boebeis) in
Thessalv, 4. 449 ; in the Dotian
Plain, 6. 251
Amythaonides, the, emigrants from
Pisatis and Triphylia to Argos, 4.
165
Amyzon in Caria, 6. 291
Anabura, a city in Pi.tiJia, 5. 481
Anacharsis (fl. about 590 B.C.),
Scythian prince, philosopher,
traveller, long a resident of Athens,
friend of Solon, inventor, and one of
the Seven Wise Men; held in high
esteem by the Greeks, 3. 201 ; said
to have invented the bellows, the
two-fluked anchor, and the potter's
wheel, but Homer knew of the
potter's wheel, 3. 207 ; on the
musical instruments, herbs, and
roots, in India, 7. 35
Anacreon of Teos (b. about 560 B.C.),
the great lyric poet, of whose works
only fragments remain ; on " the
horn of Amalthcia " and "the king
of Tartessus," 2. 59; calls Teos
" Athamantis," 6. 199; close friend
and eulogiser of Polycrates the
tyrant of Samoa, who was hanged
by the Persians (522 B.C.), 6. 217;
native of Teos, 6. 237 ; on the war-
like zeal of the Carians, 6. 301
Anactorium (near Vonitza) in Acar-
nania, an emporium of Nicopolis,
5. 25 ; geographical position of, 5.
27 ; lies on the Ambracian Gulf, 40
stadia from the temple of Actian
Apollo, 5. 31; colonised in time of
Oypselus, 5. 33
Anacyndaraxes, father of Sardana-
pallus, 6. 341
Anadatus, a Persian deity; temple
of, at Zela in Cappadocia, 5. 263
Anagnia (Anagni), a noteworthy city
in Italy, 2. 415
Anagyrasii, the Attic deme, 4. 271
Anaitis, the Persian goddess (see
Anea), the temple of, at Zela in
Cappadocia, 5. 263, 441 ; custom
observed in temples of, 7. 177
Anaphe (Anaphi), the island, near
Thera, where is the temple of the
Aeglctan Apollo, 1. 169 ; 5. 161
Anaphi (see Anaphe)
Anaphlystii, the Attic deme, 4. 271
Anaphlystus in Attica, near which is a
shrine of Pan and the temple of
Aphroditg Colias, where the last
wreckage of the ships after the
Battle of Salamis was cast forth,
4. 271
Anapias,and his brother Amphinomus,
who saved their parents from doom
at Aetna, 3. 69
Anariacae, the, extent of coast of, on
the Caspian Sea, 5. 245 ; geo-
graphical position of, 5. 249, 269
Anariace, a city in Asia, whore is an
oracle for sleepers, 5. 249-251
Anas River (Guadiana),the, in Iberia;
flows from the east, 2. 11 ; has two
mouths, 2. 19; navigable, 2. 25;
rises in Oeltiberia, 2. 49 ; parallel to
the Tagus for a distance, 2. 65 ;
flows through Celtibcria, 2. 101
Anaurus Kiver, the. Hows near
Demetrias in Thessaly, 4. 425
Anaxagoras of Olazomcnae in Asia,
illustrious man and associate of
Anaximenes the Milesian, 6. 245
Anaxarchus, helped Alexander the
Great and Callisthenps to annotate a
recension of Homer, 6. 55
Anaxenor the citharoede, of Magnesia
on the Maeander, greatly honoured
by Antony, 6. 253 ; honoured by his
native city as " like unto the
gods in voice," 6. 255
Anaxicrates the historian (third
century B.C.), on the length of the
Arabian Gulf, 7. 313
Anaxilaiis (or Anaxilas), tyrant of
Ehegium (494-476 B.C.), fortified the
Scyllaeum, 3. 21, 23
236
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
Anaiiniander of Miletus (b. 610 B.C.),
pupil of Thales, introduced the
gnomon into Greece; geographer
and philosopher, 1. 3; first to
publish a geographical map, 1. 23 ;
teacher of Anaxiraeues, 6. 207
Anaximenes of Larapsacus (accom-
panied Alexander on his Asiatic ex-
pedition, wrote histories of Philip
and Alexander, a history of Greece
in twelve boolis) ; on different places
called Golonae, 6. 36 ; a rhetorician,
6. 37 ; on the colonies of Miletus,
6. 207
Anaximenes of Miletus; pupil of
Anaximander, 6. 207 ; Anaxagoras
an associate of, 6. 2-15
Ancaeus, once ruled a part of the
Asiatic coast, 6. 199
Ancara, on the Aemilian Way, 2. 327
Ancalaei, the, about the size of
dolphins, caught in the ice at the
Strait of Kertch, 3. 22-5
Anchiale in Cilicia, founded by
Sardanapallus, where is his tomb, 6.
341, 343
Anchiale (Ankhialo) in Thrace, 3. 279
Anchises, the father of Aeneias, 2. 379 ;
6. 19, 45
Anchofi, a region and lake in northern
Boeotia where the Cephissus River
issues forth from the earth, 4. 305
Ancona, a Greek city in Italy, 2. 303,
305; founded by Syracusans, 2.427;
territory of, produces good wine and
wheat, 2. 429 ; the distance to, from
Garganum, 3. 133 ; from Polaticura
Promontorium, 3. 257
Ancus Marcus, legendary king of
Rome, 2. 339, 391, 401
Ancyra (now Angora, the capital of
Turkey) in Galatia, a fortress be-
longing to the Tectosages, 2. 205 ;
5. 471
Ancyra (near Kilissa-Kieui), a Phry-
gian town in the neighbourhood of
Blandus,5. 471 ; the Macestus River
flows from, S. 503
Andania, an Arcadian city formerly
called Oechalia {q.v.), according to
Demetrius, 4. 31, 115
Andeira, next after Scepsis, where
"mountain-copper" is prepared,
6. 115 ; a temple of the Andeirene
Mother near, 6. 131
Andeirene Mother, the; temple of,
near Andeira in Asia, 6. 131
Andirus River, the, flows from
Caresene into the Maeauder, 6. 87
Andizitii, the, a Pannonian tribe,
3. 257
Andraemon of Pylus, founded Colo-
phon in Asia, 6. 199
" Andreia," the; the name given the
public messes in Crete, 5. 147, 161,
153, 157
Andretium, a fortified place in Dal-
matia, 3. 261
Andriaca, on the coast of Thrace, 3.
279
Andrians, the, founded Acanthus, on
the isthmus of Athos, 3. 353
Andriclus, Mt., in Cilicia, 6. 331
Androclus, son of King Codrus of
Athens, leader of the Ionian
colonisation, founded Miletus, 6.
199 ; drove the Carians and Leleges
out of Ephesus, 6. 225
Andromache, daughter of Eetion and
wife of Hector, 6. 17 ; once queen of
the Molossians, 6. 57
Andromeda, adventure of, 1. 157;
scene of myth of, at lope in Phoeni-
cia, 7. 275
Aniiron of Halioarnassus (fl. apparently
in the fourth century B.C.), wrote a
work on the Kinships between the
Greek tribes and cities, of which
only a few fragments remain ; on the
extent of the domain of Is'isus, 4.
247 ; wrongly says that Dulichium
is a part of the Homeric Cephal-
lenia, 5. 49 ; on the Dorians, Eteo-
Cretans and Cydoniaus in Crete,
5. 127
Andronicus (first century B.C.), one of
the Peripatetics, native of Rhodes,
6. 279
Andropompus, seized a place called
Artis and founded Lebedos, 6. 199
Andres, once ruled by the Erctrians,
5. 17; one of the Cyoladcs, 5. 106,
169
Androsthenes the Thasian, on the
Persian Gulf, 7. 303
Androtion the historian (see footnote
in Vol. II, p. 340)
Anea (Anaitis?), the temple of, in
Assyria, 7. 197
Anemoleia (see Anemoreia)
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
inemoreia (" wind-swept ") in
Phocis, by some called Aueiuoleia,
4. 371
Anemurium, Cape, in COicia, 6. 331,
337
Angelokastro (see Arsino6 in Aetolia),
5. 65
Angistri (aee Pagasae in Thessaly)
Anglona (see Pandosia in Bruttium)
Angora (see Ancyra)
Aulas River, the, makes a lake of
region in front of Pbeneus in
Arcadia, 4. 231
Anigriades, the nymphs; cave of,
in Triphylia, 4. 59, 61
Anigrus (Homer's Minyeius) River,
the, in Triphylia, emits an offensive
odour, 4. 61
Animals, variations in, 1. 393
Anio, the, flows from Alba, 2. 403 ;
waterfalls of, at Tibur, 2. 417
Ankhialo (see Anchiale)
Anniceris, head of the Annicerian sect
of philosophers, 8. 205
Annius River, the, in Triphylia, 4. 53
(see footnote there)
Ansedonia (see Cosa)
Ant-lions, the, in India, said to mine
gold, 7. C5, 121; described by
llegasthenes, 7. 75, 77 ; those in
Aethiopia have their genital organs
reversed and are less hairy than
those in Arabia, 7. 335
Antaeus, fabulous tomb of, at Lynx
in Maurusia, 8. 171
Antalcidas, the Peace of (38G B.C.), the
time of the conclusion of, 3. 141
Antandrians, the, in Asia; territory
of, 6. 101 ; superintended temple of
Artemis at Astyra, 6. 129
Antandrus in Asia, city of the Leicges,
6. 101; geographical position of,
6. 103
Anteas (see Ateas)
Antelope (see Bubali)
Antemnae, in Latium, 2. 383
Antenor, explorer and founder of
cities, 1. 177 ; the wanderings of, a
traditional fact, 2. 55; Ocelas a
companion of, when he crossed over
to Italy, 2. 83 ; escaped to the laud
of the Eneti in Italy, 2. 307 ; with
the Eneti (or Heneti) settled at the
recess of the Adriatic, 5. 381 ; do-
main of sons of, 6. 65; showed
hospitality to Menelaiis, and safely
escaped to the head of the Adriatic,
6. 107
Authedon, the Homeric, in Boeotia,
"on the uttermost borders," 1.67;
a city with a harbour, 4. 297
Antheia, " deep-meadowed," the
Homeric, 4. 109 ; the present site of,
4. 117
Anthemiis (or Anthemis, q.v.), an
earlier name of the isle Samos, 6. 215
Anthemis (or Anthemiis, q.v.), one of
the earlier names of the Ionian
Samos, 5. 53
Anthemusia in Mesopotamia, 7. 233,
235
Anthes, once held Troezen, but later
founded Halioamassus, 4. 175, 6.
283
Anthraces (carbuncles, rubies, gamete),
found in India, 7. 119, 123
Antibes (see Antipolis)
Anticasius, Mt., in Syria, 7. 249
Anticeites River, the, lies 100 stadia
from the Lesser Rhombites River,
5. 195 ; a branch of, by some called
the Hypanis, 5. 199
Anticinolis in Paphlagonia, 5. 387
Anticleides of Athens (lived about the
time of Alexander the Great),
author, among other works, of the
Returns of the Greek heroes ; on the
Pelasgians, 2. 347
Anticragus, Mt., in Lycia, 6. 317
Anticvra (Aspra Spitia) in Phocis, on
the" Corinthian Gulf, 4. 343, 369 ;
famed for the cures its hellebore
effects, 4. 351
Anticyra (Glypha), near the Maliac
Gulf, 4. 351; hellebore of flne
quality produced at, 4. 351; the
Spercheius flows past, 4. 391 ; in the
Oetaean country, 4. 415
Antigonia in Bithynia (see Nicaea)
Antigonia in Syria, founded by
Antigonus, 7. 243
Anligonus, the, of Apelles, in tht
Asclepleium in Cos, 6. 287
Antigonus Gonatas, forced to yield
Acrocorinthus and Corinth to
Aratus (243 B.C.), 4. 217
Antigonus the son of Philip, king in
Asia, defeated by Lysimachus at
Ipsus in Phrygia (301 B.C.) and fell
in that battle in his 81st year, 5.
238
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
463 ; founded Antigonia in the
Troad, 6. 53 ; transferred the
Cebrenians and Scepsians to Anti-
gonia(now called!Alesaudreia),6. 65,
105 ; reassembled the Smyrnaeans
in New Smyrna, 6. 245 ; Eumenes
revolted from, 6. 343
Antilibanus, Mt., in Syria, 7. 213;
with Mt. Libanus forms Coele-
Syria, 7. 261, 265
Antilochus, monument of, near
Sigeium in the Troad, 6. 61
Antimachus of Colophon (fl. about
426 B.C.), author of an epic poem
entitled Tlieba'is and an elegiac poem
entitled LydS, on the Epeians and
Cauconians, 4. 56; apocope in, 4.
131; calls Dyme " Cauconian," 4.
225; spells Thespiae " Thespeia,"
4.315; on the goddess Nemesis, 6. 31
Antimeuidas, brother of Alcaeus,
native of Mitylene, fought on the
side of the Babylonians, and slew a
giant, 6. 141
Antimnestus, founder of Rhegium in
Italy, 3. 21
Antiocheia on the Maeander, descrip-
tion of, 6. 189 ; the road through, 6.
309
Antiocheia in Margiana, founded by
Antiochus Soter, 5. 279
Antiocheia, the Mygdonian (see
Nisibis)
Antiocheia, the, near Pisidia ; temple
of Men Ascaeus near, 5. 431;
temple of Men in territory of, 5.
433 ; once held by Amyntas, 5.
477 ; lies to the south of Phi-ygia
Paroreia, on a hill, set free by the
Romans, has a Roman colony, and
once had a priesthood of Men
Arcaeus (Ascaeus?), 5. 507
Antiocheia in Syria, 7. 241 ; metro-
polis of Syria, and a great city, 7.
243 ; inland voyages to, on the
Orontes, 7. 245 ; the plain of, 7. 247
Antiocheians, the, in Syria worship
Triptolemus as a hero, 7. 243 ; hold
a general festival at the temple of
Apollo and Artemis at Daphne,7. 245
Antiochian War, the, in Asia, 6. 317
Antiochis, daughter of Achaeus and
mother of Attains I., 6. 165
Antiochus Epiphanes (reigned 175-
164 B.C.), dedicated the Olympium
at Athens, 4. 265 (see footnote 1);
father of the Alexander (Balas) who
was defeated by Demetrius Nicator,
6. 169 ; founded one of the cities of
the Antiocheian Tetrapolis, 7. 243
Antiochus the Great (king of Syria
223-187 B.C.), conquered by the
Romans, 3. 143, 5.325,337, 6.53;
fought by Eumenes, 6. 167; at-
tempted to rob the temple of Belus
among the Elymaeans, but was
slain in the attempt, 7. 223 ; fought
Ptolemy IV at Rhaphia, 7. 279
Antioclius niorax, had a quarrel with
his brother Seleucus Callinicus, 7.
259
Antiochus the philosopher, native of
Ascalon in Phoenicia, 7. 277
Antiochus the Macedonian (b. about
3oS B.C.), father of Seleucus
Nicator; Antiocheia named after,
7. 241
Antiochus Sidetes (reigned in Syria,
137-128 B.C.), son of Demetrius
Soter, forced Diodotus Tryphon to
kill himself, 6. 327
Antiochus Soter (king of Syria 280-
261 B.C.), founded Antiocheia in
Margiana, 5. 279; made the in-
habitants of Celaenae move to
Apameia, 5. 509 ; conquered by
Eumenes II near Sardeis, 6. 1C5
Antiochus of Syracuse (fl. about 420
B.C.), author of a History of Sicily and
The Colonising of Italy, of which
only fragments are extant; on the
Opici and Ausones, 2. 435 ; on the
founding of Elea in Italy by the
Phocaeans, 3. 5 ; on the country of
the Brettii in Italy, 3. 11 ; on the
Napctine (llipponiate) Gulf, 3. 13 ;
on the founding of Rhegium, 3. 21 ;
says the Siceli and Morgetes in-
habited southern Italy in earlier
times, 3. 23 ; on the founding of
Croton, 3. 43 ; on Siris and Hera-
cleia in Italy, 3. 51 ; on Metapon-
tium, 3. 61, " first called Metabum,"
3. 53 ; on the founding of Taras
(Tarentum), 3. 107
Antiope, the daughter of Nycteus, who
founded Hysiae, 4. 297
Antiparos (see Oliaros)
Antipater Derbetes, the pirate, once
possessed Derbfi, 5. 349; slain by
239
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
Amyntas, 5. 477 ; peoples subject to,
6. 365
AJitipater (appointed regent of Mace-
donia by Alexander the Great in
334 B.C.); one of the foremost
Macedonian generals; father of
Cassander, and also of Alexarchus,
who founded Uranopolis on the
isthmiM of Athos, 3. 357 ; ordered
the arrest of Demosthenes, 4. 175 ;
led the Macedonians in the Lamian
War, 4. 413 ; father of Nicaea the
wife of Lysimachus, 5. 463
Antipater the son of Sisis, and king of
Lesser Annenia, ceded his domain to
Mithridates Eupator, 5. 425
Antipaterthe Stoic philosopher, native
of Tarsus, 6. 347
Antipater of Tyre, the philosopher,
contemporary of Strabo, 7. 271
Antiphanes of Berge in Thrace (fl. not
later than the third century B.C.),
traveller and romancer; called the
" Bergaean," proverbial epithet for
romancers; fabrications of, 1. 391
Aatiphcllus in Lycia, 6. 319
Antiphilus, Harbour of, in the
Arabian Gulf, 7. 323
Antiphrae, a place in Aegypt at a
distance from the coast, 8. 57
Antiphus, tlie Homeric, leader of the
Melonians, 6. 175
Antiphus, and Pheidippua, the sons of
Thcssalus, invaded Thessaly and
named it after their father, 4. 453 ;
leader of the Coans in the Trojan
War, 6. 273
Antipolis (Antibes) in Celtica,
founded by Massaliotes, 2. 171, 175,
191, 193 ; "distance from, to Port of
Monoecus, 2. 2G7
Antirrhium (Molycrian Rhium), Cape,
opposite Cape Rhium at the en-
trance of the Corinthian Gulf, 4. 17,
241 ; boundary between Aetolia and
Iiocris, 5. 63
Antirrhodos, an isle at Alexandria
with a royal palace on it, 8. 39
AntLs.sa {i.e. island opposite Issa ; see
Lesbos), formerly an island, now a
city in Lesbos, 1. 223 ; 6. 145
Antitaurus Mt., the, splits off the
Taurus, 5. 295; ends in Cataonia,
5. 297 ; geographical position of, 5.
319,321,351
240
Antium (Anzio), not far from Rome,
2. 387 ; description of, 2. 391, visible
from Lanuvium, 2. 421
Antony, Gains, father of Marcus
Antony, held the island Cephallenia
as his private estate, 5. 47
Antony, Marcus, the triumvir;
generals of, captured Sextus Pom-
pey in Asia, 2. 23 ; defeated by
Augustus at Actium, 3. 303 ; joined
by Bogus the king of the Mauru-
sians in the War of Actium, 4. Ill ;
Gains Antony, the father of, held
Cephallenia as private estate, 5. 47 ;
expedition of, against the Par-
thians, 5. 305 ; betrayed by Arta-
vasdes the king of the Armenians,
5. 307; invaded Media, 5. 331;
caused the execution of Ajlavasdes
the king of Annenia, 5. 339;
appointed Archelaiis king of Cappa-
docia, 5. 371; gave a part of
Heracleia Pontioa to Adiatorix, 5.
379 ; gave over Araisus to kings, 5.
395 ; aided by Cleon the pirate, but
later deserted by him, 5. 497 ;
carried off statue of Aias from the
Troad to Aegypt, and in general the
finest works in most of the temples, to
gratify Cleopatra, 6. 59, 61 ; carried
off the colossal statues of Zeus,
Athene, and Heracles from the
temple of Hera on Samos, 6. 213,
215; extended limits of precinct of
temple of Artemis at Ephesus as
place of refuge, 6. 229 ; exalted
Antenor the citharoede, 6. 253;
gave the country of Hamaxia in
Cilicia to Cleopatra, because of its
good timber for ships, 6. 331 ; made
Boethus ruler of Tarsus, 6. 349 ; gave
Cypres to Cleopatra, 6. 3S5 ; be-
trayed by the Armenian king,
Artavasdes, and fared badly, 7.
237; appointed Herod king of
Judaea, 7. 299 ; last days of, at
Alexandria, 8. 39 ; conquered by
Augustus at Nicopolis, 8. 43;
crossed to Asia after the Battle of
Philippi, chose Cleopatra as wife,
and was later pursued to Aegypt by
Augustus, 8. 47 ; grandfather of the
Ptolemy who is now the king of
Maurus'ia, 8. 169
Antron (later called Antrones) in
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
Thessaly, a city subject to Prote-
silaiis, i. 407, 411, 419, 421
" Antron, Ass of," a submarine reef in
the Euboean strait, 4. 423
Ants (see Lions, Ant-), that mine gold,
1. 2(!3.
Anubis, the Aegyptian god, " lord of
the grave," 8. 81; worshipped at
Cynopolis, 8. 109
Anzio (see Antium)
Aonian Plain, the, extends from Mt.
llypatus to Thebes, 4. 327
Aonians, the, a barbarian tribe in
Boeotia in earlier times, 3. 287, 4.
281
Aornum in Garia, a sacred cave called
Charonium, 6. 211
Aornus in India, captured by Alex-
ander at one assault, 7. 11
Aorsi, the, in Asia, 5. 191 ; the Lower,
who live to the north of the
Siraces, once sent forth 200,000
cavalry, 5. 243 ; the Upper, sent
forth a still larger number, 5. 243
Aosta (see Augusta Praetoria)
Aoiis (Viosa) Kiver, the, in Illyria,
called " Aeas ' ' by Ilecataeus, 3. 205
Apaesus (see Paesus), the laud of, in
the Troad, 6. 25
Apama, mother of Antiochus Soter,
dauglitcr of Artabazus, and wife of
Seleucus Nicator; Apameia named
after, 5. 509
Apameia, a Greek city in Media, near
llhagae, 5. 273; founded by the
Macedonians, 5. 309
Apameia (formerly called Myrleia) in
Bithynia, named by Prusias after
bis wife, 5. 457
Apameia (also called Cheronnesus and
Pella) in Syria, 7. 241 ; situated in
the interior, 7. 249 ; description and
history of, 7. 251-255 ; great power
of, 7. 251 ; long resisted two Koman
armies, 7. 253 ; Poseidonius a native
of, 7. 255
Apameia Cibotus, in Phrygia Epicte-
tus, 5. 477, 505 ; a great emporium,
5. 509 ; subject to frequent earth-
quakes, 5. 515 ; lies near Mt. Meso-
gis, 6. 185
Apameians, the, in Syria; the
Orontes flows through territory of,
7. 245
Apanokhrepa, Mt. (see Maenalus, Mt.)
Aparni, the, in Asia, a tribe of the
Diiae, 5. 261; with Arsacea in-
vaded Parthia, 5. 275
Apasiacae, the, in Asia, welcomed
Arsaces the king of Parthia, 5. 209
Apaturum, the sanctuary of AphroditS,
near the Cimmerian Bosporus, 5. 199
Apeliotes, the wind, I. 105, 125
Apelles, the philosopher, often cited by
Eratosthenes, 1. 53
Apelles, the celebrated painter, native
of Ephesus, 6. 231; the Antigonus
and Aphrodite Aiiadyomeni of, in the
Asclepieiuni in Cos, 6. 287, 289
Apellicon of Tecs (d. about 84 B.C.),
the bibliophile ; bought the libraries
of Aristotle and Theophrastus, 6.
Ill, 113, 239
Apennines, the, run through whole
length of Italy, 1. 491, 3. 139; the
beginning of the, near Genua, 2. 263,
285, 287, 303, 305, 307, 323, 331,
333, 335, 351, 373, 389, 397, 427;
end in Cape Leuoopetra, 3. 27 ;
traverse the country of the Peu-
cetii, 3. 127
Apes, the, in India, and description
and manner of capture of, 7. 51, 65 ;
abound in Maurusia in Libya, 8. 163
Aphamistae, the, a servOe tribe in
Crete, 7. 61
Aphenis, a Cappadocian woman, wife
of Pixodarus of Caria, 6. 285
Aphetae in Thessaly, whence Jason set
sail, 4. 423 ; the region of, has white
soil, 4. 437
" Aphetor " (" Archer "), the Homeric,
taken by some to mean " treasure-
house " (see Treasure-houses)
Aphidna, also called Aphidnae (?.v.),
one of the twelve cities in Attica
settled by Ceorops, 4. 267
Aphidnae (Kotroni), a derae in Attica,
and, according to Philochorus, the
home of Tyrtaeus, 4. 123; scene of
the rape of Helen by Theseus, 4. 263
Aphneii, the, in the Troad, 6. 19, 23 ;
origin of name of, 6. 25
Aphnitis, Lake, in Bithynia; sub-
merged cities on its shores, 1. 221
Aphrodisias, a town in Phrygia
Epictetus, 5. 605 ; on the far side of
the Maeander, 6. 189
Aphrodisium, the, on the Gulf of
Adramyttium, 6. 103
241
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
Aphrodisium in Cypres, 6. 377
Aphrodite, the temple of the Pyre-
naean, between Narbonitis and
Iberia, 2. 171, 181; temples of, at
Lavinium and Ardea, 2. 393 ; temple
of, at Eryx in Sicily, 3. 83 ; temples
of, in the neighbourhood of the
Alpheius River, 4. 49 ; temple of, at
Corinth, had more thanlOOO temple-
slaves, or courtesans, 4. 191 ; small
temple of, on Acrocorinthus, 4. 193 ;
" Castnietis," the wisest of all
Aphrodite, 4. 431 ; at Metropolis in
Thessaly accepted swine in sacrifice,
4. 431 ; the sanctuary of, called
Apaturum, near the Cimmerian
Bosporus, 5. 199, 201 ; a multitude
of courtesans dedicated to, in
Comana in Cappadocia Pontica, as
In Corinth, 5. 439 ; Acraea, temple
of, in Cypros, which cannot be
entered or seen by women, 6. 377 ;
a hill near Pedalium in Gypros sacred
to, 6. 379 ; temple of, at Soli in
Cypros, 6. 381 ; worshipped by the
Persians, 7. 175; temples of, in
Babylonia, 7. 227 ; Arsinofe, shrine
of, on Cape Zephyrium in Aegypt,
8. 63 ; City of, in the Prosopite
Nome in Aegypt, and another above
the Mendesian Nome, 8. 71 ; wor-
shipped at Momemphis, 8. 73 ;
temple of, at Memphis, 8. 89 ; wor-
shipped at Tentyra on the Nile, 8.
119 ; City of, on the Nile south of
Thebes, 8. 127 ; temple of, on an isle
in Lake Tritonias in Libya, 8. 201
Aphrodili Anadyometi? , the, of Apelles,
used to be in the Asclepleium in Cos,
but is now in Rome, 6. 287
Aphroditfe's Harbour (see Myus Hor-
mus)
Aphytis, a city on Pallenfe, 3. 351
Apia, the Plain of, in Asia, 6. 137
Apia (the Peloponnesus?), a name
used bv " more recent writers," 4.
165
Apidanus River, the, empties into
the Enipcus, 4. 99
Apidones (Peloponncsians ?), the, a
name used by " more recent writers,"
4. 165
Apiola, destroyed by Tarquinius
Priscus, 2. 387
Apis, a village on coast of Aegypt, 8. 56
242
Apis, the sacred bull, at Memphis, 8,
73, 79 ; description of, 8. 87
Apobathra, near Sestus, where the
pontoon-bridge was attached, 6.
43
Apocope, numerous instances of, cited
from (Jreek writers, 4. 129, 131
Apoecus, an Athenian, founder of
Teos, 6. 201
Apollo ; Aegletes, 1, 169 ; temple of
the Delphinian at Massalia, 2. 173;
one man out of every ten Ohalci-
dians dedicated to, 3. 21 ; consulted
by the Peloponnesian Messenians,
3. 23; temple of, at Delphi,
adorned by people of Lipara the
Liparaean Isle, 3. 95; temple of, at
Amyclac in Laconia, where the
oracle was given out to Phalanthus,
3. 109 ; the temple of, in the isle of
ApoUonia in the Euxino, wherein
was the colossal statue of Apollo
which Lucullus carried oS to the
Capitolium in Rome, 3. 277 ; called
the founders of Chalcedon " blind,"
3. 283 ; the Actian, the sacred
precinct of, in Acamania, at the
mouth of the Ambracian Gulf, 3.
301, 5. 25, 31 ; the Games sacred
to, in the suburbs of Nicopolis, 3.
305; the Pythian, 4. 173, 271, 347,
349, 359, 365; temple of, at Amy-
clae in Laconia, 4. 125; Delium in
Laconia sacred to, 4. 149; gave
Poseidon Cape Taenarumfor Delphi,
4. 173; the Teneatan, temple of, at
Tenea in Corinthia, 4. 199 ; sanctu-
ary of, near Aulis, 4. 289 ; temple of,
at Athens, 4. 295 ; the Tilphossian,
temple of, 4. 323; father of the
Boeotian prophet Tenerus by Melia,
4. 329 ; slew the dragon at Delphi,
and was celebrated in the Pythian
Nome, 4. 363 ; benefactor of man,
and believed to assume bodily form
and to give out oracles at Delphi, 4.
365; slew Titvus in Panopaea and
Dragon at D'elphi, 4. 367; the
Phyllian, 4. 421 ; Selinuntius,
oracle of, at Orobia in Euboea, 5.
7 ; Marmarinus, the temple of, at
Marmarium in Euboea, 5. 11;
Tamynae in Euboea sacred to,
having been founded by Admetus,
whom the god served for a year, 5.
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
15 ; Leucatas, temple of, on Cape
Leucatas in Leiicaa, 5. 33 ; the
peculiar annual sacriiJce at, 5. 33 ;
theLaptirian, temple of, near Caly-
don in Aetolia, 5. 63 ; leader of the
Muses, and presides over choruses
and the rites of divination, 5. 95;
the Aegletaii, temple of, on the
island Anaphe, 5. ICl; temple of,
on Delos, wliere he was bom, 5. 163 ;
the Sminthian, temple of, on Ceos,
5. 169; father of the Cyrbantes by
Ithetia, 5. 115; temple of, on the
isle Uhaloia, 5. 175; the Didy-
maean, temple of, near Miletus,
robbed by Xerxes, 5. 285 ;
the Oataoiiian, temple of, in
Gataonia, held in honour through-
out Cappadooia, 5. 357; accorded
exceptional honour by the Alazones,
5. 409 ; scene of myth of contest of,
with Marsyas, 5. 511; Actaeus,
temple of, at Adrasteia in theTroad,
torn down — and worship trans-
ferred to Pariuni, 6. 29 ; the
Thymbraean, temple of, on the
Scamander Kiver, 6. 69 ; the Smin-
thian ("Mouse-god"), temples of
in Tenedos and in the present
Chrysa, 6. 93, 125, and in the
Homeric Chrysa, 6. 121, 123, 125;
Erythibius, worshipped by the
Rhodiai:is, 6. 127 ; worshipped along
the coast of Asia Minor as " Smin-
thian " or " Cillaean " or " Gry-
nian " or " Hccatus " or some other
appellation, 6. 147 ; the Larisaean,
temple of, at Larisa, ISO stadia
from Ephcsus, 6. 155; the Gryuian,
temple of, at Grynium in Asia
Minor, 6. 159 ; Didymeus, oracle of,
among the BrauchiJae near Miletus,
Bet on fire by Xerxes, 6. 205 ; temple
of, largest in the world, erected
by the Milesians, 6. 205; Ulius
(god of " healing "), invoked by
the Milesians and the Delians, 6. 207 ;
said to have been born at Ortygia
above Ephesus, 6. 223 ; Clarius,
precinct and oracle of, near Colo-
phon, 6. 233 ; temple of, on the isle
Chios, 6. 243 ; temple of, near
Clazomenae in Asia, 6. 245 ; temple
of, atPatarainLycia, 6. 317; father
of MopsuB by Manto, 6. 353 ; temples
of, at Daphng in Syria, 7. 245, and on
the isle Icarus in the Persian Gulf,
7. 303 ; river-land of, in Aethiopia,
produces frankincense, myrrh, and
ciimamon, 7. 333 ; a grove of
Aegyptian acantha near Abydua
sacred to, 8. 113 ; oracle of, among
the Brauchidae, once ceased to
speak, 8. 115; worshipped at Her-
monthis on the Nile, 8. 127
Apollocratcs (9. 354 B.C.), son of
Dionysius the Younger, assisted hia
father, 3. 29
Apollodorus of Artemita (fl. ap-
parently about the middle of the
first century B.C.), author of a
history of Parthia, 1. 453 ; on the
dimensions of Crete, 5. 123 ; on
the Ochus River, 5. 253, 255 ; on
certain distances in Asia, 5. 273 ;
on conquests of the Greeks in Asia,
5. 279; on the empire of Bac-
triana and Ariana, 5. 281 ; says the
distance from Hyrcania to Artemita
is 8,000 stadia, 5. 291 ; on the geo-
graphical position of Rhaga (also
called Europus and Arsacia) in Asia,
5. 309 ; on India, 7. 6
Apollodorus of Athens (fl. about 140
B.C.), grammarian, pupil of Aristar-
chus, prolific writer on various
subjects, including a work on
Homer's Catalogue of Ships, 1. 117;
cites stories from Uesiod and others,
1. 157 ; censures Callimachus for
naming Gaudos and Corcyra as
scenes of wanderings of Odysseus, 1.
163, 3. 193; makes the Araxes
River the boundary separating
Armenia from Colchis and Pontus,
1. 227; on the colonics settled by
Philoctetes, 3. 11; rebuked for
calling Homer ignorant, 3. 185, 189,
195 ; censures various writers for
their inventions, 3. 189-195 ; ques-
tioned by Strabo about Homer's
'• Mysians," 3. 209, 6. 371 ; on
Dodona and Hellopia, 3. 313 ; on
Homer's distinction between places
bearing the same name, 4. 29 ; bor-
rows material from Demetrius of
Scepsis, but makes many errors, 4.
31 ; explains origin of epithet
(" Limera ") of Epidaurus, 4, 151;
on meaning of term " Hellenes " in
243
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
Homer and Hesiod, 4. 157 ; says
there is no " Nisa " in Boeotia, 4.
299; on " Samos " and "Same"
in Homer, 5. 39 ; on the island
Asteria (Homeric Asteris), 5. 51;
on certain places in Aetolia, 5. 63 ;
on the Erysiohaf-ans in Acarnaiiia,
5. 65 ; on the Hyantes in Aotolia,
5. 81; entitled to call Polybius to
account, 5. 83 ; his Mars/ujUimj of
the Trojan Forces revii-wed by
Strabo, 5. 413-423 ; on the Greek
use of the term " barbarian," 6.
303 ; says Homer enumerates all
Trojan allies from Asia as from
peninsula outside isthmus between
Siiiope and Issus, 6. 357 ; his work
on Chorography, A Description of
the Earth, 6. 359 ; on the Galatians,
6. 361 ; identifies things that are
not alike, 6. 371, 373
Apollodonis the Pergamenian, author
of a work on Rhetoric and leader of
the ApoUodoreian sect, 6. 171
Apollonia in Cyrenaea, a naval
station, 8. 201 ; now a dependency
of Cyreue, 8. 203
Apollonia in Illyria, longest day at, has
15 equinoctial hours, 1. 513 ; on the
Aoiis River; an exceedingly well-
governed city, founded by the Cor-
cyraeans and Corinthians, and 10
stadia from the river and 60 from
the sea, 3. 265 ; 535 Roman miles,
by the Egnatian Way, to Cypsela, 3.
293 ; 7320 stadia from Byzantium,
or, according to Polybius, 7500
stadia, 3. 379; whither went many
of the inhabitants of Dyspontium
in Elis, 4. 101 ; fountains of asphalt
at, 7. 295
Apollonia, site of, apparently, near
Lake Bolbe in Crusis ; destroyed by
Cassauder, and its inhabitants trans-
ferred to Thessaloniceia, 3. 343
Apollonia, to the east of Pergamum
on an elevated site, 6. 171
ApoUonia on Rhyndacus, near Lake
ApoUoniatis in Asia, 5. 501
Apollonia, between the mouths of the
Strvmon and Nestus Rivers, 3. 355 ;
destroyed by Philip, 3. 359
Apollonia in Syria, near Apameia, 7.
253
Apollonia Pontica (Sizeboli), in Thrace,
244
founded by the llilesians, a greater
part of wliich was founded on a
certain isle, whereon was the colos-
sal statue (work of Calamis) which
was carried off to the Capitolium at
Rome by LucuUus, 3. 277; the
coast at, called Thyniae, 5. 375
ApoUonias, near Apameia Cibotus, 5.
477, 505
ApoUoniatis (by the ancients called
Sitacene), in Assyria, or Babylonia,
5. 309, 7. 193
ApoUoniatis, Lake, in Asia, 5. 501
ApoUonides (according to ApoUonius
Rhodius wrote a Periplus of
Europe), says Scilurus the king of
the Cimmerian Bosporus had 80
sons, 3. 235; on the large army of
Atropatian Media, 5. 303; on
certain insects in the snow on the
Caucasian Mountains, 5. 323
Apollonia of Cyzicus, mother of
Eumenes 11, 6. 167
Apollonis, a city 300 stadia from both
Sardeis and Pergamum ; named
after the wife of Attains I, 6. 171;
seized by Aristonicus, 6. 247
ApoUonium, Cape, near Ityce (XJtica)
in Libya, 8. 183
ApoUonius Cronus, the Cyrenaean,
teacher of Diodorus the dialectician ;
nickname of, transferred to his
pupil, 6. 291 ; teacher and pliUo-
Bopher, native of CyreuS, 8. 205
Apolloniua Malacus of Alabanda,
taught rhetoric at Rhodes (about
120 B.C.), 6. 281; ridicules his
native city, 6. 299
ApoUonius Molon of Alabanda (rhe-
torician, orator, ambassador to
Rome, 81 B.C., and teacher of
Cicero and Julius Caesar); speech
of, at Rome, entitled Against the
Caunians, 8. 267 ; taught rhetoric
in Rhodes, 6. 281, 299
ApoUonius, the epic poet, who wrote
the Argonauts; though an Alexan-
drian, was called a Rhodian, 6. 281
ApoUonius the physician, bom at
Citimn in Cypres, 6. 379
ApoUonius " Mys " (" Mouse "), the
physician, fellow pupil of Heracleides
the Herophileian physician and
native of Erythrae in Asia, 6. 243
ApoUonius the Stoic philosopher, best
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
of the disciples of Panaetius, native
of Nysa in Asia, 6. 263
Apollonius of Tyre (lived a little before
Strabo's time), wrote an account of
the philosophers of Zeno's school and
of their works, 7. 271
Apollonospolis on the Nile, north of
Thebes, near Coptus, S. 119, 121
Apollonospolis, on the Nile south of
Thebes, carries on war against the
crocodiles, 8. 127
Apotheosis, the, of Diomedes, in the
land of the Heneti, 3. 131
Appaitae, the, in earlier times called
the Cercitae, in Cappadocia Pontica,
5.401
Appian Way, the, first touches the sea
near Tarracina, and runs from Rome
to Brentcsium (Brindisi), 2. 395;
the canal alongside, 2. 397, 399, 3.
123, 125; runs along sea as far as
Sinuessa, 2. 411, 413 ; cities on, 2.
421,459
Apple-trees; certain trees like, in
Phoenicia, 7. 297
Apples, the, in Media, 5. 317; abun-
dant in Themiscyra, 5. 397
Apsinthis (Corpilice), the territory
wherein lies Aenus, 3. 383
Apsinthus (see Aenus)
Apsus (Semini) River, the, in Illyria,
3.265
Apsyrtides (Ossero and Cherso) Is-
lands, the, in the Adriatic, 1. 475;
where Medeia is said to have killed
her brother Apsyrtus, 3. 259
Apsyrtus, killed by his sister Medeia
in the region of the Apsvrtides, 3.
259
Aptera in Crete; Cisamus the seaport
of. 5. 141
Apulia, extends to the country of the
Frentani, 3. 127; devastated by
Hannibal, and in later wars, 3. 135
Aqua Marcia, the Roman aqueduct, 2.
425
Aquae Statiellae (Acqui), near the
Aemilian Way, 2. 327, 329
Aqueduct, the, at Pitanfi in Asia, 6.
131
Aqueducts, the, at Rome, 2. 405
Aquileia (Velina), at head of Adriatic,
1, 475 ; tribes in neighbourhood of,
2. 283 ; merchandise sent from, 2.
287; founded by the Romans as a
fortress, and now an emporium, 2.
317 ; 178 Roman miles from Sena,
3. 133; the borders of the regions
of, 3. 165; distance from, to Nau-
portus, 3. 255
Aquino (see Aquinum)
Aquinum (Aquino),a large city on the
Latin Way, 2. 411
Aquitani, the, one of the three
divisions of Transalpine Celtica;
description of, 2. 163, 165, and 213-
221; more like Iberians than
Galatae, 2. 213 ; land of, on the
ocean, sandy and thin-soiled, 2.
215; dwell along the Rhenus, 2.
229
Aquitania, the tribes of, between the
Garumna and Liger Rivers, 2. 217;
the road to, 2. 291
Arabia ; known by Homer, 1. 143 ;
recently invaded by the Romans, 1.
453 ; position of, 1. 499 ; a desert
country, 1. 501 ; except certain
parts, subject to the Romans, 3.
145; the lakes near, discussed by
Eratosthenes, 7. 211; borders on
Syria, 7. 237, 239; merchants from,
robbed in Syria, 7. 265 ; boundaries
of, 7. 301 ; description of, 7. 307-
373; cities of, prosperous and ruled
by monarchs, 7. 311; various
tribes in, 7. 317-333; various ani-
mals in, 7. 335-337; discussed at
length by Artemidorus, 7. 341 ; has
become well known to the Romans,
7. 353 ; explored by Aelius Gallus, by
order of Augustus, 7. 353 ; split
up into five kingdoms — and oc-
cupations and habits of people in,
7. 305—369; coveted by Alex-
ander for his royal abode, 7. 373 ;
forms a peninsula, 8. 3; the
country between the Nile and the
Arabian Gulf is so named, 8. 71, 85;
desert mountains of, a protection to
Argypt, 8. 135
Arabia of the Nabataeans, the;
Aegypt difficult to enter from, 8.
71
Arabian Gulf, the; 15,000 stadia in
length and the boundary between
two continents, 1. 129, 385; one of
the four large gulfs, 1. 467 ; about
parallel to meridian through SyenS
and Meroe, 1. 507 ; head of, has two
245
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
recesses, 7. 277, 309 ; separates the
Arabians from the Troglodytes, 7.
355 ; borders on Arabia, 8. 3 ;
now navigated by large fleets, 8. 53
Arabian merchandise, brought to the
emporium Copt us, 8. 119
Arabian " Scenitae " (" Tent-dwel-
lers "), the, now called " Malians "
by some writers; country of,
borders on Mesopotamia, 7. 203 ;
occupy certain parts of ilesopo-
tamia, 7. 233 ; moderate in ex-
action of tribute, 7. 235 ; border on
Syria, 7. 239; lieep herds of all
kinds, especially camels, 7. 301
Arabian tribes, the, in Judaea, 7. 281
Arabians, the; well-to-do and even
rich, 1. 145 ; much like the Armen-
ians and Syrians, I. 153 ; unknown
to Homer, 3. 191; some of, who
crossed over with Cadmus, settled
in Euboea, 5. 13 ; the Mesenian,
country of, borders on Babylonia,
7. 203 ; would not send ambassadors
to Alexander, 7. 211; in part give
ear to the Romans and in part to the
Partbians, 7. 235, 237 ; less civilised
than the Syrians, 7. 255 ; those in
Syria, 7. 263, 265 ; desert of, 7. 307 ;
discussed at length by Arteraidorus,
7. 341 ; separated from the Trog-
lodytes by the Arabian Golf, 7.
355; not very good warriors on
land or sea, 7. 355; by some
identified with the Homeric Erem-
bians, 7. 371
Arachosia, a part of Ariana, 5. 277,
279
Araohoti, the, in Asia; geographical
position of, 5. 269, 271, 7. 141;
road through country of, 7. 143, 145
Arachthus River (see Aratthus)
Aracvnthus (Zygos), Mt., in Aetolia,
5. 27
Aradians, t he ; seaboard of, in Pho ni-
cia, 7. 255 ; history of, 7. 257, 371 ;
navigate the Jordan and Lycus
Rivers, 7. 261
Aradus, an island in the Persian Gulf,
said to have been colonised by the
Phoenician Aradus, 7. 303
Aradus (Ruad), the island, oB
Phoenicia, 7. 255 ; description and
history of, 7. 257, 259
Araetbyraea (the Homeric AraethyreS,
246
g.v.), the country now called
Phliasia, 4. 205
AraethyreS (see Araethyraea), the
Homeric, 4. 185
Aragus River, the, empties into the
Cyrus, 5. 217
" Arambians " (see Erembians), name
of one of the three Arabian tribes,
7. 371
" Aramaeans," name of one of the
three Arabian tribes, 7. 371 ;
applies to Syrians, 7. 373
Arammaeans, the ; racial likeness of
to other peoples, 1. 153
Arar (Sadne) River, the, rises in
the Alps and joins the Rhodanus
at Lugdunum, 2. 199, 223;
navigable, 2. 211 ; claimed as
private property by both the
Sequani and the Aedui, 2. 225
ArarenS in Arabia, a desert country
and ruled by King Sabos, 7. 361
Aratthus (or Arachthus, now Arta)
River, the, rises in Mt. Tyrnphe
and flows past Ambracia, 3. 303 ;
empties into the Ambracian Gulf,
3. 309, 311
Aratus, most illustrious tyrant of
Sicyon and general of the Achaean
League, 4. 207 ; set free the
Peloponnesus from tyrants and
brought the League to the height of
its power, 4. 217
Aratus of Soli in Cilicia (b. about 315
B.C.), the astronomical poet, author
of the Phaenomena, 6. 341, of whose
works there remain only two short
poems and some recently discovered
fragments; on the constellations,
1.11; on where " the extremities of
east and west join each other,"
1. 397; apocopS in, 4. 131 ; on the
goat that nursed Zeus, 4. 223 ;
wrongly says that Mt. Dicte is near
Mt. Ida in Crete, 5. 139; calls
Pholegandros "Iron" Island, be-
cause of its ruggedness, 5. 161 ;
in his Calalepton mentions the
poverty of the isle Gyaros, 5. 167
Arauris (H^rault) River, the, rises in
tiie Cemraenus Mountain, 2. 183
Arausio (Orange), 2. 197
AraxenS in Armenia; bees and honey
in, 1. 273 ; has an abundance of
honey, 5. 251
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
Araxene Plain, the, in Armenia, very
fertile, 5. 321
Araxcs River, the, the mouth of,
near that of the Cvrus, 5. 225, 2R5 ;
course of, 5. 187, 305, 321, 337;
origin of name of, and description
of, 5. 335
Araxes River, the, in Persis, 7. 165
AraxuB (Kalogria), Cape, opposite
Aoarnania, 4. 15, 17; distant 1030
stadia from the istlimus of Corinth,
4. 19 ; the beginning of the sea-
board of Elis, 4. 25; 1030 stadia
from the isthmus of Corinth, 4. 227
Arbaces, the empire of, 7. 195
Arbela, the Babylonian city, 7. 195 ;
the battle near, 7. 197; the
victory of Alexander at, foretold by
oracle, 8. 117
Arbelus, the son of Athmoneus and
founder of Arbela in Assyria, 7. 197
Arbies, the, a tribe in Ariana, 7. 129
Arbis River, the, in Ariana, 7. 129
Arbo, one of the Liburnides, 3. 259
Arcadia, the home of Pelasgus, father
of the Pelasgi, 2. 345 ; lies in the
interior of thie Peloponnesus, 4.
15; well-known cities in, 4. 21;
description and history of, 4. 227-
233
Arcadian breed of horses, the, are
most excellent, 4. 229
Arcadian colony, Rome an, 2. 385
Arcadian tribes, the, 4. 227
Arcadians, the, thought to have been
admitted as colonists in the land
of the Peucetii, 3. 127; wholly
mountaineers, 4. 7 ; by some
thought to be one of the three
tribes in Triphylia, 4. 23 ; fought
the Pylians, 4. 67; held the
priesthood of the Heleian Artemis
at Helus in Laconia, 4. 75 ; sided
with the Messenians in the Messen-
ian War, 4. 95, 121 ; called Berethra
(•' Pits ") " Zerethra," 4. 231
Arcesilaiis of Pitanfe in Aeolis (b. about
316 B.C.), founder of the Middle
Academy of Philosophy; eminent
at Athens, 1.53; fellow-student of
Zeno under Polemon, 6. 131
Arceuthus River, the, in Syria, 7. 247
Archedemus the Stoic philosopher,
native of Tarsus, 6. 347
Archelaiis, grandson of Orestes, first
to lead the Acolians across to Asia,
6.7
Archelaiis I, father of the Archelaiis
who was priest at Comana; hon-
oured bv Sulla and the Roman
Senate, "5. 437; father of the
Archelaiis who married BerenicS,
carried on war with Sulla (86 B.C.)
and was later honoured by the
Romans, 8. 45
Archelaiis II, son of the Archelaiis who
was honoured by the Roman Senate,
appointed priest at Comana, 5. 435 ;
reigned over Aegypt six months but
was slain in battle, 5. 437 ; pre-
tended son of Jlithridates and priest
of Comana in Pontus, married
Queen Berenicfi, 8. 45; slain by
Ptolemy Auletes, 8. 47
Archelaiis, last king of Greater
Cappadocia, given kingdom and
other territory by Antony (36 B.C.),
5. 345, 349, 371; spent most of his
time in Cilicia Tracheia, 5. 361 ;
the miners of, near Galatia, 5. 369 ;
married Queen Pythodoris, and
appointed king of Lesser Armenia,
5. 427 ; resided on the isle Elaeussa,
6. 337 ; received Cilicia Tracheia
from the Romans, 6. 339
Archelaiis the natural philosopher,
disciple of Anaxagoras, 6. 245
Archelaiis, the, of Euripides, quoted
on the Pelasgians, 2. 345
Archemachus, the Euboean (fl. not
later than the third century B.C.),
wrote works (now lost) on the
History of Euboea and Metonymies
(Chanycs in Names); says the
Ouretes settled at Chalcis, but later
migrated to Aetolia, 5. 86
Archianax of Mitylene, built a wall
round Sigeium with stones taken
from ancient Ilium, 6. 75
Archias of Corinth, helped Mysceilus
to found Croton, 3. 43 ; founded
Syracuse, 3. 71, 4. 199; landed at
Zephyrium on way to Syracuse, 3.
73
Archias of Thurii, the commander sent
by the Macedonian Antipater to
arrest Demosthenes on the island
Calauria, 4. 175
Archidamus III, king of Sparta, bom
about 400 B.C., lost his life in 338
247
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
B.C. when acting as commander for
Tarentum, 3. 115
Archilocbus ithe poet (fl. about 635
B.C.), refers to the Greeks as a whole
as " Hellenes" and " Panhellenes,"
4. 157; bom in Paros, 5. ICO;
robbed of his shield by one of the
Sail, 5. 55, 403, 405; on the
misfortunes of the Thasians and
Masrnesians, 6. 253
Archimedes of Syracuse (287-212 B.C.),
the great mathematician and in-
ventor, nine of whose treati.ses are
extant ; his work On Floating
Bodies, 1. 201 ; all water has
spherical surface, I. 201, 205
Architect, the; qualifications of, 1.
419
Archi'tects, the, who planned the city
Alexandria, 8. 29
Archons, the ten, in Crete, 5. 159
Archytas (about 427-347 B.C.), seven
times chosen chief magistrate of
Taras (Tarentum), famous general,
mathematician, and author, on
whose life and writings works were
written by Aristotle and Aris-
toxenus; embraced the Pythago-
rean philosophy, 3. 115
Arconnesos, the isle, o2 Halicamassus,
6. 283
Arconnesos, the isle (see Aspis), be-
tween Teos and Lebedus, 6. 237
Arconti River, the, in Italy (sae
Acheron, the, in Italy)
Arctic circle, the ; Homer's conception
of, 1. 9 ; variabUity of, 1. 45, 305,
5. 45 ; wrongly used by Polybius in
defining the zones, 1. 371, and by
others, 1. 427; Little Bear wholly
inside of, and always visible to
Cinnamon-producing people, I. 507 ;
Great Bear partiallv visible in, 1.
509; in the zenith about 1400
stadia north of the Pontus, where
the longest day is 15J equinoctial
hours, 1. 615; relation of, to tropic
circle, 1.519
Arcton-oros, near Cyzicus, 5. 501
Arcturus, stands in the zenith, 400
stadia south of Alexandria. 1. 511;
rains cease in India at time of
rising of, 7. 25
Ardanis, Cape, in C^enaea, 1. 147, 8.
207
Ardea, the ancient, in Italy, 2. 379;
devastated by the Samnitae, 2.
393
Ardeatae, the territory of the, in
Latium; marshy and unhealthy,
2. 389
Ardennes, the (see Ardnenna)
Ardia, the southern part of Dalmatia,
near the Adriatic, 3. 251
Ardiaei (later called Vardiaei), the;
geographical position of, 3. 257, 261,
263, 325; because of piracy pushed
back into the interior by the
Romans and forced to till the soil,
and now virtually obliterated, 3.
203 ; in earlier times continually at
war with the Autariatae over the
salt-works on the common frontiers,
3. 271
Ardian Mountain (Dinara), the, in
Dalmatia, 3. 251
Arduerma (Ardennes), the forest, 2.
233
Arecomisci, the (see Volcae)
Aregon, the Corinthian; famous
painting of, entitled " Artemis
Borne Aloft on a Griffin," in the
temple of Artemis near the mouth of
the AJpheius River, 4. 49
Areion, the fleet horse on which
Adrastus escaped, 4. 295
Arrius, friend of Xenarchus of
Seleuceia in Cilicia, and contem-
porary of Strabo, 6. 335
Arelate (Aries), a large emporium
near the Rhodanus, 2. 183
Arenfe in Messenia (see Erana)
Arene in Triphylia, mentioned in the
Homeric Catalogue, perhaps to be
identified with Samicum, 4. 61 ; lies
in the country now called Hypaesia,
4. 63 ; wrongly identified by some
with Erana in Messenia, 4. 117
Ares (Mars), the god of war, wor-
shipped by the Lusitanians, 2. 73 ;
temple of, built at the confluence of
the Rhodanus and Isar Rivers by
Aemilianus, 2. 197 ; the father of
Romulus and Remus by Rhea
Silvia, 2. 381; statue of, dedicated
along with that of Athene at her
temple near Coroneia (?), 4. 325
(see footnote 1); cheered the Tro-
jans, 6. 69 ; an offering hung up to,
in the temple of AthenS Glaucopis,
248
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
6. 77 ; ancestor of Pylaous the
Pehisgiaii, 6. 153; slew Peisaiider,
the son of ]!plUruplion, in the
Trojan War, 6. lill ; asses sacrificed
to, in Girniania, 7. 153
Aretas, Arabian ruler, kinsman of
King Obodas, received Aelius
Gallus in a friendly way, 7. 359
Arete, daugiiter and successor of
Aristippus the Cyrenaic philosopher,
8. 205
Arethusa, a sacred spring in Chalcis in
Euboea; fountains of, stopped up
by earthquakes, I. 215, 5. 21
Arethusa, the fountain in Sicily;
mythical story of, 3. 75, 77
Arethusa (Uentina), near the Strymou
River and Lake iJolbe, 3. 3G1
Arethusa in Syria, has a good govern-
ment, 7. 253, 255
Arezzo (see Arret ium)
Argaeus irountain (Mt. Erdjias), the,
in C'appadocia; southern side of,
3000 stadia farther south than the
Pontus, 1. 275; has forests all
round it, 5. 303
Arganthonium, Mt., above Prusias in
Asia, the scene of the myth of Hylas,
who was carried off by the nymphs,
5.457
Arganthonius, king of Tartessus in
Iberia, 2. 59
Argeadae, the, became powerful in
Thrace, 3. 331; destroyed Abydon
(the Homeric " Amydon ") on the
Axius Kiver, 3. 341
Argennum, Cape, In Asia, near
Erythrae, 6. 241
Argestes, the wind, 1. 105; called
Sceiron by the Athenians, 4. 245
Argilus, on the Strymonic Gulf, 3. 355
Arginussae Islands, the, 6. 133
Argissa, the Homeric, subject to
Polypoetes, 4. 437 ; the present
Argura, on the Peneius River. 4. 439
Argive Heraeum, the (see Heraeum,
the Argive), 40 stadia from Argos, 4.
151
Argives, the; the Homeric, 1. 129;
dispute of, with the Lacedaemon-
ians, about Thyreae, 1. 245; were
allies of the Messeuians, 4. 121;
city of, described, 4. 159 ; laid waste
most of the neightjouring cities be-
cause of their disobedience, 4. 171;
VOL. VXII. STRABO.
paid dues for the Nauplians at the
temple of Poseidon on Calauria, 4.
175; once colonised Aegiua, 4.
181; lost Thyreae to the Lace-
daemonians, 4. 183 ; joined the
Achaean League, and came under
Roman dominion, 4. 185; after the
Battle of Salamis utterly destroyed
Jlycenae, 4. 187; said to have
founded Tralleis in Asia Minor, 6.
257; founded Aspendus in Pam-
phylia, 6. 325, Tarsus in Cilicia, 6.
315, Curium in Cypres, 6. 379 ; sent
Triptolemus to Asia in quest of lo,
7. 243
Argo, the ship of Jason ; Portus
Ars^'ous in Aethulia named after, 2.
357; despatched from lolcus by
Pelias, 4. 423
Argolic breed of horses, the, is most
excillent, 4. 229
Argolic Gulf, the, follows Maleae and
extends to Cape Scyllaeum (Skyll),
4. 15, 149
Argonauts, the, wanderings of, 1. 75
visited the island Aethalia, 2. 357
the Minyans descendants of, 4. 63
were called Minyans, 4. 335; Mop
sus the Lapith sailed with, 4. 453
founded the temple of Mother Din-
dvniene iu territory of Cyzicus, 5.
501
Argonauts, The, by Apollonius, 6. 281
Argos, subterranean reservoirs at, 1.
87 ; the Pelasgians originated at, 2.
345 ; 2G stadia from Temenium and
4U from the Argive Heraeum, 4.
151; the various meanings of the
word in Homer, 4. 155 ; description
of, 4. 159 ; well supplied with
water, according to Hesiod, and
acropolis of, was founded by
Uanaus, 4. 1U3 ; name applied also
to the whole of Greece, 4. 163, and
to the whole Peloponnesus, 4. 135,
1G5; history of, as compared with
Mycenae, 4. 167; Cenchreae on
road from, to Tegea, 4. 185 ; fame
and later history of, 4. 185 ; fell to
the Pelopidae and then to the
Heracleidae, 4. 187 ; added to the
Achaean League by Aratus, 4. 217 ;
called " Inacheiau " after the
Inachua Eiv;er, 4. 225 ; colonised by
Temeuus and Cissus after the return
I 249
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
of the Hcraclpidae, 4. 235 ; the
birthplace of Hera, 4. 331
Argos, a lofty stronghold near the
Taurus Mountain, founded by
Cissus, 5. 149, 357
ArgoB Hippium (Arpino), in Apulia
(see Argyrippa), 2. 319
Argos, the Pelasgian, in Thcssaly,
subject to Achillea, 4. 401, 403
Argos Amphilochicum, on the Am-
bracian Gulf ; founded by Alomacon,
the son of Amphiaraus, who so
named it after his brother Amphi-
lochus, 3. 79, 305, 5. 73 ; belongs
to the Acarnanians, 5. 25
Argoiis, Portus, in Aethalia, 2. 357
Argura (Kremnos) on the Penr-ius
River, the Homeric Argissa, 4. 439
Argyria, near Scepsis in Asia, 5. 411,
6.91
Argyrippa (Arpino) in Apulia; in
early times one of the two largest
Italiote (Greek) cities, " at first
called Argos Hippium, then Argy-
rippa, and now Arpi," 3. 129
Argyro-castro, on the Viosa River
(see Damastium)
Argynisci (Aurunci ?), the, overthrown
by the Romans, 2. 3S7
Aria, a part of Ariana; mild climate,
fertility, and superior vintage of,
1. 273; description of, 5. 277,
279 ; the mountains bordering on,
5. 299
Ariana (see Aria), called Section
("Sphragis") Second of Asia, 1.
293; shape of, 1. 296, 317; a vast
country, 1, 497 ; 6000 stadia from
the Hyrcanian (Caspian) Sea, 5.
269 ; once mastered by the Greeks,
5. 279 ; Bactriana the ornament of,
5. 281 ; borders on the Indus River,
7. 16; description of, 7. 129-143;
boundaries of, 7. 141-143 ; possesses
a part of Mt. Paropamisus, 7. 147
Arians, the; racial likeness of to
other peoples, 1. 158; called "re-
fined" by Eratosthenes, I. 249
Ariarathes the King (died 220 B.C.),
the first man to be called " king of
the Cappadocians," annexed Oata-
oniatoCappadocia, 5. 347; dammed
up the Melas River in Cappadocia
and formed isles in it, 5. 303 ; and
also dammed up the Carmalas, but
250
in each case had to pay enormous
damages, 5. 366
Aricia in Latium, on the Appian Way,
2. 387, 421
Ariciui in Italy (see Rhaeci)
Aridaeus (also spelled " Arrhidaeus "),
made the expedition with Perdiccas
to Aegypt, but departed thence to
Macedonia, 8. 37
Arii, the, in Asia; geographical
position of, 7. 143-145
Arima, the mountains, in Gilicia, 6. 177
Arimaeans, the; the Syrians now
called, 6. 177
Arimasptan Epic, The; Aristeas of
Proconnesus the author of, 6. 33
Arimaspians, the, a Scythian one-
eyed people, 1. 79, 5. 245"
Arimi, the Homeric; variant accounts
of home of , 6. 175, 177, 5. 423 ; scene
of myth of, in Phrygia Catacecau-
mene, 5. 517, and in Svria, 7. 245,
373
Ariminum (Rimini), in Italy, 2. 301,
305, 327, 337, 369, 371
Ariobarzanes, chosen king by the
Cappadocians by consent of the
Romans, 5. 371
Ai'ion the citharist, of Methymna in
Lesbos ; the myth of, told by
Herodotus, 6. 145
Arisba, a city in Lesbos, occupied
by Methymnaeans, 6. 39
Arisbe (or Arisba) in the Troad, men-
tioned by Homer, 6. 37, 39, 41;
colonised by Milesians, 6. 207
Arisbus River, the, in Thrace, 3. 383,
6. 39, 41
Aristarcha, priestess of the Ephesian
Artemis at Masaalia, 2. 173
Aristarchua of Samothrace (fl. about
155 B.C.); grammarian and critic,
and librarian at Alexandria; mis-
judges Homer, 1. 113, 121, 133;
his reading of Homer's passage in
regard to rising and setting of
Hyperion, 1. 397 ; contemporary of
Crates of Mallus and of Demetrius
of Scepsis, 6. 113; teacher of
Menecrates of Nysa, 6. 203
Aristeas of Proconnesus (of whom all
accounts are uncertain), author of
The Arismaspian Epic, 1. 79;
"a charlatan," 6. 33; reputed
teacher of Homer, 6. 219
[NDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
iristeides of Tlicbes (fl. about 3G0
B.C.), painted the celebrated
" Dionysus " at Corinth, which was
taken to Rome by Munimius, 4. 201
Aristcs, a satrap in Pbrygia, 7. 305
Aristion, tyrant of Athens after the
Mithj'idatic War, violently op-
pressed the city, 4. 2G9, but was
punished by Sulla, 4. 271
Aristippus the Cyrenaean philosopher
(b. about 428 H.C), founded the
Oyrenaic school of philosophy,
8. 205
Aristippus Metrodidaotus, grandson
of Aristippus the Oyrenaic philo-
sopher and head of Lis school of
philosophy, 8. 205
Aristobulus of Gassandreia (Potidaea),
on the Oxus River, and on the
trees in llyrcania, 5. 253; on the
Polytimetus River in Sogdiana,
5. 2S5 ; on the rivers and rains
in India, and on the growing of
rice there, 7. 23, 27 ; compares the
rainfalls in India with those in
Aegypt, 7. 29, 39; on the banyan
tree and other trees and plants
in India, 7. 35 ; compares the
products of India with those of
Aegypt, 7, 35; on the mouths of
the Indus River in India, 7. 59;
on the reptiles in India, 7. 79;
on two eminent sophists at Taxila
In India, 7. 105; mentions novel
customs at Taxila, 7. 107; at
behest of Alexander exjilored
tomb of Cyrus at Pasargadae, 7.
165; gives the inscription on that
tomb, 7. 167; says that the
Arabians were the only people on
earth who would not send am-
bassadors to Alexander, 7. 211;
on the tratho of the Gerrhacans in
Arabia, 7. 303 ; says that, on
accoimt of the crocodiles, only
two kinds of lish swim from the
sea up the Nile, 8. 153
Aristobulus, son of King AJexander
of Judaea, overthrown by Pompey,
7.289
Aristocles the grammarian, a native
of Rhodes and contemporary of
Strabo, 6. 281
Aristocracy, the, of the Massaliotes
the best ordered of all, 2. 175
Aristocrates, the Arcadian general
who joined the Messenians in the
Second Mcsspnian War, 4. 121
Aristodcmus, son of Meneerates,
of Nysa, wliosc entire course was
taken by Strabo at Nysa, had
schools both at Nysa and in
Rhodes, 6. 263
Ariston (fl. about 225 B.C.), the
Peripatetic philosopher from lulls
in Ceos and emulator of Bion the
Borysthenite, 5. 109; teacher of
Ariston of Cos, 6. 289
Ariston of Chios (fl. about 260 B.C.),
Stoic philosopher and pupil of
Zouo; eminent philosopher at
Athena, 1. 53
Ariston of Cos, pupil and heir of
the Peripatetic Ariston of Ceos, 6.
289
Ariston, the citharist, of Rhegium,
contested with Eunomus at Pythian
Games, 3. 35
Ariston the Peripatetic philosopher,
contemporary of Strabo and re-
puted aut hor of a work on the Nile
River, 8. 21
Aristonieus ; after death of Attains
III tried to usurp the kingdom of
Smyrna, but was finally captured
and died in prison at Rome, 6.
247, 249
Aristouicus of Alexandria, gram-
marian and contemporary of
Strabo; wrote a work On tlie
Wanderings of Menelaiis, 1. 139
Aristopatra, received letter from
her son Craterus in regard to
Alexander's expedition to India,
7. 61
Aristotle of Chalcis, author of a work
on Euboea (fl., apparently, in the
fourth century B.C.), says that
the Thraoian colonists re-named
the Euboeans " Abantes," 5. 6;
on the colonies sent out from
Chalcis to Italy and Sicily, 5, 13
Aristotle of Stageira (384-322 B.C.),
prince of ancient philosophers; on
the winds, 1, 107 ; on the zones,
1. 363; inquirer into causes of
things and imitated by Poseidonius,
1. 399 ; wrongly attributes tides
to high and rugged coasts of Mau-
rusia and Iberia, according to
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
Poseidonius, 2. 67; on the origin of
the large stones in Stony Plain in
Celtioa, 2. 185 ; on " river-stonns,
formed of sand, but melted by tlie
rains," 3. l'J3 ; on the I^elcses of
Ionia and their conquests and settle-
ments in Greece, 3. 289 ; born at
Stageira in Macedonia, 3. 355, which
belongs to the Chalcidians, 3. 35^ ;
on the Cauconians in CoeU- Klis,
4. 55 ; says the Arcadian Dryops
settled Dryopians in Asin6 in Ar-
golis, 4. i73; says the Carians
seized Epidaurus, 4. 175 ; says the
peoples of the island Tenedos and
the Corinthian Tenea are akin,
4. 199; sojourned and died at
Chalcis in Euboea, 5. 19 ; recension
of the Iliad by, called the Iliad of
the Casket, 6. 55 (see 6. 56, footnote
1); history of the library of, 6.
Ill, 113; sojourned at Assus, 6.
115; and consorted there with
the niece of the tyrant Ilermeias,
6. 117; changed the name of
Tyrtamus to Theophrastus, 6. 145 ;
reports that one Aegyptian woman
bore seven children at one time,
and discusses the Nile and rivers
in India, 7. 37 ; does not believe
the statement that nothing floats
on the Silus River in India, 7. 67;
on the cause of the risings of the
Nile, 8. 21
Aristoxenus of Tarentum (fl. about
330 B.C.), pupil of Aristotle, philo-
sopher, musician, and author of
Elements of Harmony, of wiiich
three incomplete books are pre-
served ; holds that music tends to
discipline character, 1. 57
Aristus, author of a history of Alex-
ander the Great, bom at Salamis
in Cypres, 6. 379 ; on the tombs
of the Persian kings at Pasargadae,
7. 167
Arithmetic, invented by the Phoeni-
cians, 7. 269, 271; 8. 11
Arius River, the, in Aria and
Margiana, 5. 277; is at last ab-
sorbed by the sand, 5. 285
Ariusia, a district in Chios, produces
the best of Greek wine, 6. 2-13
Arkadia (see Cyparissia)
Aries (see Arelatfe)
252
Armene in Paphlagonia; the proverb
applied to, 5. 387
Armenia, visited by Jason, 1. 177;
once under water, according to
Xanthus, 1. 181; fertile di.^tricts
of, 1. 273 ; north and south dimen-
sion of, still unmeasured, 1. 303 ;
the pass leading from, into Iberia,
5. 221; named after Armenus of
Thessaly, 5. 231; best part of,
once occupied by the Sacae, 5. 2G3 ;
for the most part given to brigand-
age, and lies inside the Taurus,
5. 301; an exceptionally good
" horse-pasturing " country, 5. 311 ;
detailed description of, 5. 317-
341; geographical position of,
5. 317; intersected by the Eu-
phrates, 5. 319; the fertility of,
5. 321; in earlier times a small
country, 5, 323; the cities in,
5. 325; the rivers and lakes In,
5. 327, 335; the mines in, 5. 329;
the wealth, power, and size of, 5.
331; visited by Jason, 5. 333;
the more recent history of, 5. 337,
339 ; follows the sacred rites of the
Persians, 5. 341; borders on
Cappadocia, 5. 345; borders on
Babylonia, 7. 203
Armenia, the Greater; the Euphrates
flows through, 5. 297, 7. 215; lies
east of Atropatian Media, 5. 303,
319; Zenon, son of Queen I'ytho-
doris, now king of, 5. 427
Armenia, the Lesser; the Euphrates
borders on, 5. 297 ; situated above
Trapezus and Pharnacia, 5. 339 ;
sea-coast as far as, annexed to
Cappadocia Pontica by Mithridates,
5. 371 ; extent of empire of, 5. 423 ;
separated from AcUisenfi by the
Euphrates, 5. 425; Archelaiis
appointed king of, 5. 427 ; bordei's
on Culupene and Camisene, 5. 441 ;
the Euphrates flows in, 7. 215
Armenian Gates, the, 1. 3U3
Armenians, the; much like the
Syrians and Arabians, 1. 153;
geographical position of, 1. 497 ;
are excellent subjects, but from
neglect by the Romans sometimes
attempt revolutions, 3. 145; hold a
part of the Moschian country, 5.
2\b ; maimer of flghting of, 5.
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
227; plunder the Atropatian
Media, 5. 305 ; customs of, similar
to those of the Medos, 5. 313 ; have
many temples of Anaitis, especially
in Aciliscne, 5. 341; revere that
goddess, 5. 441 ; mastery of, 6.
331; wont to attack the Medes
and the Babylon in.ns, and have
successfully opposed all enemies,
7. 225 ; king of, held the Gordyaoans
in subjection, 7. 231 ; possess much
of Mesopotamia, 7. 233
" Armenians," name of one of the
three Arabian tribes, 7. 371
Armenius, commander-in-chief of the
Charuscan army in Germany, still
keeping up the war against the
Romans, 3. 161
Armenus, the Thcssalian, a native
of Armenium on Lake Boebeis, left
Armenia named after himself, 5.
231, 333
Armi, Oapo dell' (see Leucopetra)
Arnaeans, the, in Thessaly, joined
by the Phoenicians from Thebes,
and were called Boeotians, 4. 283
Amfi, on Lake Copais in Boeotia,
swallowed up, 1. 219 ; the Homeric,
identified with Acraephium ; name
wrongly amended to " Asore " by
Zenodotus, and to " Tarne " by
others, 4. 331
Am&, the Thessalian, whence the
Boeotians returned to Thebes,
4. 323 ; region of, has white soil,
4.437
Arno River, the (sec Arnus)
Arnus (Arno) Hiver, the, joins the
Ausar at Pisa, 2. 351
Aroma in Asia, near Nysa, whence
comes the best Mesogitan wine, 6.
261
Aromatica, produced in Arabia, 7.
303; produced in Aetbiopia near
Cape Deire, 7. 331 ; taken by the
Minaeans and Gerrhaeans to the
Pftlaestine country, 7. 343 ; trans-
ported from Arabia to Syria and
Mesopotamia, 7. 3-17; abundant in
the country of the Saliaeans in
Arabia, 7. 349 ; conveyed from
Leuce Come in Arabia to Petra,
Alexandria, and elsewhere, 7. 359 ;
the country producing, by writers
divided into four parts, 7. 303,
365; abundant in the country o(
the Nabataeans in Arabia, 7. 369
Arotria, an earlier name of Eretria,
5. 15
Aroura, a land-measure in Aegypt,
8.11
Arpi (see Argyrippa)
Arpina, near Olympia, past which
flows the Parthenias River. 4. 101
Arpino in Italy (see Argos Hippium)
Arrabaeus, great grandfather of Philip
the son of Amyntas, and ruler of
the Lyncestae, 3. 309
Arrechi, the, a tribe of the Maeotae,
5. 201
Arretium (Arezzo), whence runs the
Arnus River to Pisa, 2. 351, 365;
1200 stadia from Rome, 2. 367
Arrhidaeus (see Aridaeus)
Arrows hardened by fire, used by
people at Endera in Aethiopia,
7. 321; dipped in the gall of
serpents, used by the Elephanto-
phagi in Aethiopia, 7. 325
Arsaces, the Scythian (or Bactrian),
king of Parthia (about 250 B.C.),
escaped from Seleucus Callinicus
(king of Syria), 5. 269 ; invaded
and conquered Parthia, 5. 275
Arsaces, the son of Pharnaces and
contemporary of Pompey, at-
tempted a revolution in Cappadocia,
but was captured and slain at
Sagylium, near Amaseia, by Kings
Polomon and Lycomcdcs, 5. 445
" Arsaces," a surname given to all
Parthian kings, 7. 63, 237
Arsacia in Media (see Rhaga in
iledia)
Arsene (also called Thopitis), Lake,
in Armenia, 5. 327
Ar.senio (arsenic trisulphide) mines,
the, in Cannania, 7. 153
Arees, king of Persia, slain by Bagoiis
the eunuch, 7. 189
Arsinoe, wife and sister of Ptolemy II,
founded the city Arsinofi in Aetolia,
5. 65
Arsinoe, sister of Cleopatra, given
Cypros by Antony, 6. 385
Arsinofi (see Taucheira in Cyrenaea)
Arsinoe (Angelokastro) in Aetolia, in
early times a village called Conopa,
but founded as a city by Arsinoe,
wife and sister of Ptolemy II, 5. 65
^53
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
ArsinoS(Sydr6 ?, Syedra ?, or Aunesis ?)
in Cilicia, between Coracesium and
Hamaxia, 6. 331
Arsinofi in Cilicia, between Nagidus
and Melania, 6. 333
Arsinoe (in earlier times called
Crocodeilonpolis) near the Nile;
reveres a sacred crocodile, 8. 107
ArsinoS, the city (also called Cleo-
patris), on the isthmus near where
the canal empties into the Eed
Sea and the Arabian Gulf, 8.
77
Arsinofi, harbour and city in Cypres,
between Salamis and Leucolla, 6.
379
Arsinoe in Cypros, between Soli and
Cape Acanias, 6. 381
Arsinoe, between Zcphyria and
Ilierocepsis in Cypros, 6. 3S1
Arsinoe, the Lycian (see Patara)
Arsinod, citv and harbour near Cape
Dei re, 7. 331
Arsinoe, on the coast between Philo-
tera and Myus Harbour, 7. 315
Arsinus lliver (see Erasinus)
Arta, the city (see Ambracia)
Arta, the Gulf of (see Ambracian
Gulf)
Arta, the Elver (see Aratthus)
Artahazus, father-in-law of Seleucus
Nicator, 5. 509
Artabrians (also called Arotrebians,
2. 71) ; the, in Iberia, live in
neighbourhood of Cape Nerium,
1. 461, 2. 69; have thickly-
settled cities on the " Harbour of
the Artabrians," 2. 71
Artacaena, a city in Aria, 5. 279
ArtacS on Cyzicus, colonised by
Milesians, 6. 9, 207
Artace, an island in the Propontis,
5. 505
ArtacS, Mt., in Cyzicus, 5. 505
Artacene, in Assyria, 7. 197
Artageras, a strong fortress on the
Euphrates, 5. 327
Artaki (see Cyzicus)
Artanes (Arsaces? or Armenias?),
the Sophenian, an Amienian king,
dethroned by Tigranes, 5. 337
Artavasdes, the sou of Tigranes;
king of Armenia ; betrayed Antony,
5. 307 ; the treasury of, near
Artaxata, 5. 327; invaded Media
with Antony, 5. 331; betrayed
Antony to the Parthians and later
was slain, 5. 339, 341
Artaxata (also called Artaxitisata)
in Armenia; the country round
niled by Zariadris, 5. 325
Artaxias, formerly a general of
Antiochus the Great and later
king of SophenS and other countries
in Asia; enlarged Armenia, 5. 323,
325 ; once king of part of Armenia,
5.337
Artaxiasarta (see Artaxata)
" Artemeas," epithet of Artemis (see
Artemis Artemeas)
Artemidorus of Ephesus (fl. about
100 B.C.), geographer, and author,
among other works, of a work in
11 books, of which only fragments
preserved in an abridgment by
Marcianus now remain; likens the
Sacred Cape of Iberia to a ship,
and denies existence of temple
or altar of Heracles thereon, 2.
7 ; his stories about sunsets in
Iberia, 2. 9, 11; contradicts Era-
tosthenes regarding " Tartessis,"
" Blest Isle," the tides, and other
things, 2. 49 ; on Odysseia and
Athene's temple in Iberia, and on
the Lotus-eaters, 2. 83 ; says
Tarraco has poor places for an-
chorage, 2. 91; on the barbaric
customs of women in Iberia, 2.
109, 111 ; on the dimensions of the
larger Gymnesian (Balearic) Island,
2. 125; on Hera's isle, 2. 137; on
the spring at Gades, 2. 145; says
the Rhodanus has three mouths,
2. 189 ; on Aeria (Orange) in
Celtica, 2. 197 ; on the harbour
called "Two Crows" on the ocean-
coast of Gtltica, 2. 249 ; his fabulous
story of Demeter and Core, 2. 251;
on the distance from Cyrnus (Corsica)
and Sardo to the mainland, 2. 357 ;
identifies Avemus with Lake
Acherusia, 2. 447 ; on the distance
round the Tarantine Gulf, 3. 39;
on the distance from Cape Pachy-
nus to Cape Taenarum and from
the Alpheius to the Pamisus, 3.
61 ; on certain distances between
points in Italy, 3. 131, 133; says
the Hebrus ia 3100 stadia from
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
Byzantium, 3. 379; on the peri-
meter of the Peloponnesus, 4. 13 ;
on Epidaurus Limera, 4. 151; on
the distance from Cape Maleae to
the Ister, and distances between
various intervening places, 4. 233 ;
on the geographical positions of
Halus, Pteleum, and Antron in
Thessaly, 4. 411; places the
Pagasitic Gulf farther away from
Bemetrias, in the region subject to
Philoctetes, 4. 425; on places in
Aetolia, 5. 63 ; on the dimensions
of Crete, 5. 123 ; names fifteen
Cyclades Islands, 5. 165 ; on
various places and peoples on the
Euxine, 5. 207 ; gives the names
of the cities in Pisidia, 5. 481 ; says
the Mysians on the far side of the
Ister colonised Mysia in Asia, 5.
487; on the Elaitic Gulf, 6. 159;
on the restoration of the temple
of Artemis at Ephesus, 6. 227 ; on
his embassy to Kome got back
from tax-gatherers the two lakes
that were sacred to Artemis at
Ephesus, 6. 283 ; on various dis-
tances between places in Asia
Minor, and on to India, 6. 307-
311 ; makes Celenderis, not Corace-
sium, the beginning of Cilicia,
6. 333 ; on the distance of the
Pyramus Kiver from Soli, 6. 353 ;
falsifier of distances, 6. 359, 361;
on the Ganges lliver, 7, 125 ; on
the distances between Pelusium
and Orthosia and other places,
7. 281 ; on Cape Deire and the
people there, 7. 316; on the size
of the Aethiopian rhinoceros, 7.
335; ou the speed of the camelopard
in Aethiopia and on the croouttas
(hvena?) and serpents there, 7.
337; on the Arabians, 7. 341-349;
wrongly says that the Slenelaite
Nome in Aegypt was named after
the hero Menelails, 8. 65 ; on
certain distances up the Nile and
on the length of " schoenus,"
8. 76 ; on lakes and canals in
Aegypt, 8. 77; calls Tins in
Maurusia "Lynx," 8. 159 ; disputes
statements of Eratosthenes con-
cerning western Libya, but gives
a worse account himself, 8. 109-
171 ; on the number and size of
rivers in Libya, 8. 176
Artemidorus the grammarian, a
native of Tarsus, 6. 351
Artemidorus, son of Theopompus of
Cnidus, contemporary of Strabo,
6.283
Artemis; a temple of the Ephesian,
at Hemeroscopeium in Iberia,
2. 89 ; worshipped in Emporium
and Bhodua (cities in Iberia),
2. 93 ; temple of the Ephesian,
at Massalia, 2. 173, 191; the
Ephesian, also worshipped by the
Iberians, 2. 175 ; xoanon of, on
the Aventine Hill at Rome, 2. 177 ;
the Aetolian, worshipped by the
Eneti, 2. 321 ; the grove and temple
of, near the Appian Way, 2. 421 ;
Tauropolus, 2. 423 ; censured
by the Peloponnesian Messenians,
3. 23; Tauropolus, 3. 231 (see
footnote 8); the Nemydian (Nemi-
dian ? or Nemaean ?), the temple of,
at Teuthea in Blis, 4. 43 ; Alpheionia
(or Alpheiusa), Blaphia, and Daph-
nia, worshipped at Olympia, 4. 49 ;
the Heleiau ; temple of, at Helus
in Laconia, 4. 75 ; temple of,
at Limnae, and also at Sparta, 4.
121; land in Elis bought by
Xcnophon for, in accordance with
an oracle, 4. 223 ; Tauropolus, the
temple of, at Halae Araphaenides,
4. 273; Brauronia, the temple of,
at Brauronia, 4. 273 ; the Ichnaean,
worshipped at Ichnae in Thessaly,
4. 421 ; Amarynthia, the temple
of, in Euboea, 5. 17, 19 ; bom on
Delos, 5. 163 ; Tauropolus, sacred
rites of, thought to have been
brought to Oom.ana in Oappadocia
by Orestes and Iphigeneia, 5. 353 ;
the Perasian (Tauropolus), temple
of, in Castabala in Cappadocia,
founded by Orestes and Iphigeneia,
where priestesses walk with naked
feet over hot embers without pain,
5. 359 ; temple of, at Adrasteia
in the Troad, torn down — and
worship transferred to Parium,
6. 29 ; the Astyrene, precinct of,
at Astyra, 6. 103, and temple of,
superintended by the Antandrians,
6. 129 ; the Coloenian, temple of,
255
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
at Coloe in Asia, 6. 173 : " Arte-
meas " (goddess of " safety and
soundness"), 6. 207; Tauropoliis,
temple of, on the isle Icaria, 6. 221 ;
Munychia, temple of, at Pygela
in Asia, 6. 223; the Kphesian,
temple of, at the harbour Paaormus
near Ephesus, 6. 223: description
and history of, 6. 225-229; said
to have been bom at Ortygia
above Ephesus, 6. 223; Alt. Oora-
cius in Asia sacred to, 6. 237;
Leucophryen&, temple of, at
Magnesia on the Staeander, in
some respects superior even to
that at Ephesus, 6. 251 ; Cyndyas,
temple of, near Bargylia in Caria,
6. 289 ; Pergaea, temple of, near
Perge in Pamphylia, 6. 323; the
Sarpedonian, temple and oracle of,
in Cilicia, 6. 357; called Azara,
temple of, among the Elymaei,
robbed by the Parthian king, 7.
223 ; temple of, at Daphne in
Syria, 7. 245; Tauropolus, oracle
of, on the isle Icarus in the Persian
Gulf, 7. 303
Artemisia, sister and wife of ilausolus,
erected the Mausoleum at Hali-
carnassus, 6. 283 ; became queen
of the Carians, but died of grief
for her husband, 6. 285
Artemisium (Xemus Dianae), the,
to the left of the Appian Way, 2.
421
Artemisium, Cape and temple, in
southern Asia Minor, 6. 2G5
Artemita, in Babylonia, the home of
Apollodorus, is 8000 stadia from
Hyrcania, 5. 291 ; a noteworthy
city 500 stadia from Seleuceia on
the Tigris, 7. 219
Art«mita, one of the Echinades
Islands, joined to continent by
earthquake, 1. 221
Artis in Lebedos, seized by Andro-
pompns, founder of Lebedos, 6. 199
Arum (maculalum?), a vegetable in
Maurusia, 8. 163
Arupini, a city of the lapodes, 2.
287,3. 259
Arvacans, the, the most powerful
of the four divisions of the Celti-
berians in Iberia; the valour oi,
2. 103
Arvales Fratres (see Vol. 11, p. 383,
footnote 3)
Arvemi, the, in Celtica, 2. 211; a
tribe in Aquitania, which once
had the Vellavii included witliin
their boundaries, 2. 217; situated
on the Liger, and mai-shalled
tremendous army against Julius
Caesar, 2. 219; extent of domain
of, 2. 221 ; a conspicuous tribe,
2. 231; the number of the, 2.
241
Arx, the, on Capitoline Hill, 2. 383
Arxata, on the Araxes Eiver in
Armenia, 5. 325
Asander (usurped the throne of the
Bosporus in 47 or 46 B.C. after
killing King Phamaces and also
Mittiridates of Pergamon), fortified
the Chorsonesus against the
Scythians, 3. 245, 5. 201, 6. 169
Asbestos, produced in Carystus in
Euboca, 5. 11
Asbvstians, the, who live near
Carthage, 1. 503
Asca in Arabia, captured by Aelius
Gallus, 7. 361
Ascalon in Phoenicia, 7. 277
Ascania, an Asiatic territory partly
Piirygian and partly ilysian ;
mentioned by Homer, in two
different senses, 5. 459, 461, 6.
371, 373
Ascania in Europe, whence the
Phrygians crossed to Asia, 6. 371
Ascanian Lake, the, in Asia, 5. 459;
poetic references to, 5. 465; men-
tioned by Alexander the Aotolian,
6. 373
Ascanius, the son of Aeneias. founded
Alba on Mt. Albanus, 2. 379; the
descendants of, 2. 381 ; said, with
.'^camandrius, to have founded
Scepsis. 6. 105 ; variant accounts
of, 6. 107
Ascanius, the, who, with Palmys and
Morys, led forces " from deep-soiled
Ascania " (the Mysian Ascania, near
Nicaea), 5. 461
Ascanius, the, who, with Phorcys,
" led the Phrygians from Ascania,"
5. 459
Ascanius Biver, the, in Asiatic Mysia,
6. 373
Asclepiadae, the; the places in
256
INDEX OF NAMES, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS
Thessaly eubject to, according to
Homer, 4. 433
Asclepiades of Jlyrlea on the Propontis
(11. in iirst century B.C.), historian,
grammarian, and teacher of gram-
mar in Tiirditania; on Odysseia
and Athene's temple in Iberia, and
on memorials of wanderings of
Odysseus in Iberia, 2. 83 ; on the
Igletes, in Iberia, 2. 119
A-Sclepiades, the phj-sician, of Prusa;
a native of Bithynia, 5. 467
Ascleplcium, the; famous temple in
Cos, 6. 2S7
Asclepieium, the, in the Troad,
founded by Lysimachus, 6. 89
Asclepius, the remariiable ivory image
of, made by Colotes, at Cyllene in
Elis, 4. 25; temple of, at Gereuia
in Messenia, 4. 113 ; famous temples
of, at Epidaiirus, Tricce, and on
Cos, 4. 177 ; templeof,40stadiafrom
Dyme and 80 from Patras, 4. 219;
earliest and most famous temple of,
at Tricce in Thessaly, 4. 429 ; the 
